Hi everyone, this is my masterlist for all my lil stories!
For early access to my stories and bonus continuations of certain stories, subscribe to my patreon here or you can just buy the post or collection you want. I'm an international masters student so anything helps! If you'd like to give a lil tip, you can do that here!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
14k, unprotected sex, reader humps donghyuck in his sleep but he's super into it, riding, floor sex, dirty talk, masterbation, degradation, kidnapping, Stockholm syndrome, attempted sexual assault (not in detail, very quick and nothing actually happens), reader is a SIREN
The sea was glass that nightâtoo calm for any mortal comfort. Even the stars hung back, wary of what stirred beneath the surface.
Captain Donghyuck stood at the bow of The Maidenâs Mercy, eyes locked on the black horizon. His jaw clenched, fingers flexing over the hilt of his cutlass. Weeks heâd been chasing whispers. Months of bribing drunk sailors in dark taverns, collecting fragmented lore and forbidden charts. All leading to this: the rumored trail to the ancient, cursed treasure said to grant a man power and riches beyond belief.
But only a siren could guide him there.
And tonight, he'd baited one.
The trap was brutalâcrude magic mixed with silver nets soaked in sacred oil. The crew had gone silent hours ago, tension thick in the air. Then came the song, faint and honeyed, curling over the water like smoke. Men began to drift toward the sound, glazed-eyed, mesmerized. Donghyuck had clamped wax in his ears. Waited.
When she breached the surfaceâhair like sea silk, eyes glowing like deep emeraldsâhe acted.
Now, the ship creaked under moonlight as his men dragged her onto the deck, slippery and snarling, tangled in the glimmering net. Her voice was already rising, low and hypnotic, a sound that made their blood slow in their veins.
âShut her up,â Donghyuck snapped.
Before she could release her full song, he knelt, grabbed a length of cloth, and shoved it into her mouth, gagging her roughly. She screamed behind it, thrashing in fury. Even silenced, her voice was dangerousâlike desire made sound.
Her skin shimmered faintly as they hauled her upright. She was wet, furious, and wickedly stunning. Water clung to the swell of her breasts, to the curve of her hips and thighs, her tail already beginning to split as it dried, scales peeling back to reveal smooth legs beneath. Her transformation was slow but mesmerizing, her magic receding with every drop of water that left her body.
Donghyuck couldnât look away.
His eyes roamed shamelessly over her body, sharp and intense. The slick arch of her spine. The way she stood tall, even bound and gagged, defiance sparking in her eyes. She met his gaze like she wanted to bite his throat out.
âBeautiful thing,â he muttered under his breath, smirking. âYouâre going to take me to the gold.â
She hissed behind the gag.
âLock her up,â he said, voice dark with amusement and something more primal. âDonât let her near water. And keep her dry.â
Two crewmen dragged her down into the belly of the ship. The brig was cold, iron-barred, with a single oil lamp flickering overhead. They tossed her inside like she weighed nothing, the cell door slamming behind her.
Donghyuck followed, boots echoing on the wood floor.
He stepped up to the bars, watching as she slowly adjusted, tail now nearly gone, legs fully formed. Her hands were bound behind her back, her chest rising and falling with rage.
âYouâre mine now, siren,â he said softly. âYouâre going to be very useful to me.â
She met his eyes. The heat in her stare was enough to make any man flinch.
But Donghyuck only smiled.
He was used to dangerous creatures.
And heâd never wanted one more.
The ship groaned gently with the ocean's lull, but inside the brig, time stood still.
Donghyuck leaned against the iron bars, fingers toying with the keys hooked at his hip. He watched her silently for a long moment. She sat in the far corner, back pressed to the wooden wall, hair still damp and curling over her shoulders, clinging to the exposed skin of her chest. Her arms were still tied behind her, her legs curled beneath her in a posture that looked almost relaxedâuntil you noticed the tension in her jaw. The burning in her eyes.
He slid the cell door open with an easy hand.
She didnât flinch. Just lifted her chin.
Donghyuck stepped inside, slow and sure, kneeling in front of her like she was something rare and volatile. He pulled the gag loose from her mouth, fingers brushing the curve of her cheek as he did.
"There," he said smoothly. âBetter, isnât it?â
Silence.
She held his gaze, lips red and parted, but said nothing.
Not a sound.
He smiled, cocking his head. âStill not speaking, huh?â
Nothing.
Donghyuck chuckled lowly and leaned in, just enough to breathe the same air as her. His eyes dropped to her lips.
âYou know, thereâs a rumor,â he said softly. âThat if a human kisses a siren⌠he can breathe underwater.â He gave her a long, lingering look. âTempting, isnât it?â
She didnât move. Didnât blink. But her jaw tightened, andâ
Her teeth shifted.
In the low light, her lips curled back just enough to show the beginning of fangs. Sharp. Gleaming.
Dangerous.
Donghyuck only grinned.
âFeisty,â he murmured, unbothered. âDonât worry, sweetheart. Youâll be begging me for a kiss later.â
Still, she said nothing.
But her heart was pounding too hard now, the blood in her veins rushing with heat she hadnât felt before. Not for any sailor. Not for any prince. She'd lured kings to their deaths, sung admirals into the sea. But this manâthis pirate captain with maddening confidence and too-sharp eyesâhe unsettled her.
She hated how aware she was of his warmth, how close he was, how his scent smelled like salt and smoke and danger. How he looked at her like he already owned her. It made her want to bite him.
And⌠something else.
Donghyuck watched her closely. He felt the tension in the air, heavy like a storm about to break.
âIâll make you a deal,â he said. âYou stay down here until youâre ready to talk. No water. No sunlight. Butââ he held up a finger, ââif you decide to be a good girl and use that mouth for something other than hissing, Iâll move you upstairs. A real bed. Food. Clothes. I might even let you sit next to me at dinner.â
She bared her teeth at him again, eyes narrowed to slits.
Donghyuck smiled like sheâd kissed him.
âPrison hold it is.â
He stood, and before she could react, he grabbed her by the waist and hoisted her up over his shoulder with ease. She let out a muffled, furious grunt, fists pounding his back uselessly.
âCareful,â he teased, âor I might think you like being carried.â
He marched back through the brig, kicking the door open with his boot before tossing her back onto the cellâs cot like she weighed nothing. She landed with a thud, glaring murder up at him.
Donghyuck only laughed.
âYouâre going to make this so much fun.â
The cell clanged shut. The keys jangled.
And the siren, still stubborn and silent, was left wondering how this man had made her body burn hotter than anything sheâd felt in her immortal life.
--------------
The brig was silent except for the creak of the ship and the faint hum of the sea beneath.
Y/N sat with her back to the wall, wrists still bound behind her, gagged again after yet another failed attempt to tempt her into speech. Her sharp eyes were half-lidded, watching, waiting. Every moment on this wretched dry ship made her feel weaker, and angrier. And worse than all of it⌠hotter. Her body kept reacting to himâto Donghyuckâand she loathed it.
So she was all venom and stillness when the cell door creaked open without warning.
Two sailors stepped into the dim brig, lanterns swinging in their hands. They were younger. Nervous. Curious. Their eyes gleamed with something darker than fascination.
âWell, would you look at that,â one muttered, stepping closer to the bars. âThey werenât lying⌠sheâs real.â
The second one whistled. âA real siren. I heard they can turn your brain to mush with a song⌠but theyâve got to be wetto do it, right? Sheâs harmless like this.â
They laughed under their breath, the kind of laugh that made her blood run cold with rage.
âCaptainâll kill us if he finds us down here,â one whispered, even as he pulled the key off the wall hook. âJust a look.â
âMaybe a kiss,â the other one snickered. âThey say if you kiss a siren, you can breathe underwater. Could be useful.â
Y/N snarled into her gag, straining against the ropes.
âOh, hush,â the first one said, stepping into the cell. âLetâs see if itâs true.â
She didnât blink. Didnât flinch. She waited.
The man crouched beside her and reached forward, tugging the gag from her mouth with a grin. âPretty lips,â he muttered.
The second his hand moved toward her face againâ
She struck.
Her mouth snapped open and her fangs sank deep into the meat of his palm. He screamed, a piercing, ragged sound as blood gushed from the wound. He stumbled backward, crashing into the floor, shrieking.
âYou bitch!â the second sailor shouted, lunging forward. He tried to grab her, wrestling her down with his arms, trying to force her flat.
Y/N screamed, voice hoarse but full of fury, thrashing against his weight.
Thenâ
BANG.
The second sailorâs body stiffened.
Blood bloomed from his chest like spilled wine.
He crumpled beside her with a heavy thud, eyes wide, dead before he hit the ground.
Y/N froze.
The remaining man was still groaning on the floor, clutching his hand.
And behind him, standing in the doorway, was Donghyuck.
Eyes dark. Jaw clenched. Gun still smoking.
His gaze swept over the scene. The blood. Her body. Her ragged breath.
âYou okay?â he asked, voice low.
Y/N stared at him.
And then bared her teeth.
She hissed, chest rising and falling, fangs still stained red.
Donghyuck exhaled sharply and stepped into the cell, grabbing the gag from the floor and slipping it gently back between her lips. She growled, biting the cloth this time as if it offended her more than anything else.
âI never meant to put you in danger,â he muttered, voice tight with something like guilt. âYouâre here for one reasonâyour knowledge of the treasure. Thatâs it. Once we find it, we part ways. Simple.â
He looked down at the dead man. Then at her.
âI canât risk this happening again.â
He turned, barking to the crew outside, âBring chains. And clean this mess up.â
Then to her, he added under his breath, âYouâre staying in my quarters from now on. No one touches you. No one looks at you. Thatâs an order.â
She hissed again, but something in her chest shifted. Something unfamiliar. Heat mixed with⌠something that almost felt like safety.
Later that night, still gagged and still seething, Y/N sat in the corner of Donghyuckâs captainâs quartersâlavish, dark wood, lanterns swaying softly with the tide. She watched him from across the room as he scrubbed blood from his hands at the basin, back tense.
She didnât speak, but she listened.
He stormed out to the deck minutes later.
And from the shadows, she heard his voice boom out across the crew:
âIf anyone so much as thinks about stepping foot near her again without my permission,â Donghyuck shouted, voice like fire, âtheyâll meet the same fate. I donât care if itâs my first mate or my brotherâdeath. No warnings.â
Silence.
Only the ocean dared to move after that.
And back in his cabin, Y/N closed her eyes, her heart beating too loud in her ears. She didnât want to admit it, not even to herselfâbut for the first time since being dragged onto this cursed shipâŚ
She wasnât afraid.
The cabin swayed gently with the sea, wood groaning as if sighing under the tension inside.
Donghyuck had stripped his jacket first. Then his boots. Now, shirt half-unbuttoned, he stood in front of the small mirror, running a hand through his damp hair. The heat from the lanterns clung to the room like breath on skin, and he didnât hide what he was doingâundressing, towel slung around his neck, muscles flexing as he dried his arms.
Y/N sat in the corner chair, chains loose enough now to allow movement, gag removed for dinner.
She didnât eat.
She watched.
Unblinking.
Her green eyes raked over his torso, his hips, the patch of bare skin revealed with every shift of his shirt. She showed no shame, no embarrassment. Naked herself, her legs now fully formed, knees pulled loosely to her chest. There was no modesty in the way she sat. Sirens didnât understand modesty.
Donghyuck noticed, of course. Every glance. Every breath.
He set down the towel and turned toward her with a cocky smirk.
âYou just going to stare all night, sweetheart?â
She tilted her head slowly, voice low, rough from disuse.
âWhy do humans wear clothes?â
Donghyuck froze.
He turned, eyebrows raised in disbelief. âYou just spoke.â
She didnât react to his surprise. Just stared. âAnswer me.â
He leaned back against the table, arms crossed. âWell,â he drawled, âhumans wear clothes for privacy. Modesty. Protection. Shame, maybe. ThoughâŚâ he smirked again, eyes dragging down her body, ânot all of us care much for any of those things.â
Her gaze narrowed slightly. âI donât understand. What is there to be ashamed of?â
He chuckled. âI donât know if youâre brave, clueless, or both.â
He took a step toward her. Then another.
Close enough to make the air shift between them.
âDo sirens have sex?â he asked casually, voice low and dangerous.
Y/Nâs eyes widened. Her breath caught. âThatâs none of your business,â she snapped, voice raspier now, cheeks flushing.
âOh,â he said, leaning in, just enough that she could feel his breath against her cheek. âYouâre shy now?â He tilted his head. âSo maybe you do understand shame.â
She didnât move. But her eyes flicked away for the first time, lips slightly parted, breath unsteady. The strange ache between her legs was growing again. Sharp and hot. Her body didnât feel like hers anymore. The tail she once had had never throbbed like this.
Donghyuck smiled darkly, voice dropping to a near-whisper.
âYouâre missing out,â he murmured. âNothing feels better than being stretched outâŚÂ by the right man.â
Y/N gasped.
The heat pulsed between her thighs, involuntary and unbearable. She clenched her legs together, swallowing hard.
He backed up with a smirk, hands raised.
âDonât worry, sweetheart,â he said lightly. âIâm not touching you.â
He turned his back, walking toward the washbasin.
âBut I need a cold shower.â
--------------
The captainâs quarters were dark, save for the soft sway of the oil lantern hanging above the bed. The ship rocked gently beneath them, a lullaby for the damned.
Y/N lay beside Donghyuck, her wrists still chained loosely to the bedframe. Her gag remainedâsoftened now, cloth instead of ropeâbut still firm in its purpose. Her sharp fangs had proven too dangerous to trust, even when she slept.
She wore one of his shirts, oversized and hanging off her body in soft folds. Heâd pulled it over her head hours ago with grumbled concernââcanât have you freezing and dying before you tell me where the damn treasure is.â But nowâŚ
Now she was writhing in the sheets.
Donghyuck blinked awake, breath catching when he realized what he was seeing.
Y/Nâs back arched gently, body twisting, her thighs clenching and shifting under the covers. Her chest rose and fell fast, nipples pebbling through the thin fabric of his shirt. Sweat gleamed on her skin like ocean mist, lips parted around the gag as low, sweet moans slipped from her throatâsoft, needy, unaware.
She was dreaming.
And it was filthy.
Donghyuck stayed frozen for a beat, then slowly turned onto his side, watching.
Watching as she arched again, helpless to the sensations wracking her body.
A lazy, smug smile spread across his face. He tucked a hand under his head, just enjoying the show.
âYouâre so sexy,â he whispered, almost to himself.
Her eyes fluttered open with a soft gasp, brows pinched in confusion, body still shivering.
Donghyuck leaned over her, eyes locked on hers. He cupped her jaw roughly, tilting her face toward him.
âDid you have a good dream?â he asked, voice low and rough, taunting. âHuh, sweetheart? Was it me you were dreaming about?â
She whimpered behind the gag, stunned by the intensity of what she feltâher thighs slick, her core throbbing. Nothing had ever felt like this before. Not in the sea. Not in her tail.
Donghyuckâs nose grazed her neck, inhaling deeply. Her scent was sweeter than beforeâripe with heat.
âFuck,â he muttered, yanking himself back suddenly like heâd been burned. âYouâre dangerous.â
He threw himself onto his back, arm over his eyes, breathing heavy.
Beside him, Y/N let out a frustrated, muffled shriek. Her body was a wildfire she couldnât douse, and he was the match that lit it. She glared at him, then at herself, furious with the aching between her legs, the wetness, the longing. Sheâd never wanted anyoneâcertainly not a human. But Donghyuck was ruining her. And she hated how good it felt.
-------------
Donghyuck sat her beside him at the long dining table on deck, the chains still discreetly hidden under the tablecloth. She wore a second shirt nowâtighter, cleaner, less oversizedâbut the gag was finally gone.
Her eyes were sharp as ever, scanning the gathered crew like a cornered animal.
She didnât touch the food in front of her.
The rest of the crew avoided looking at her directly, except for the occasional sidelong glance or whispered mutter. The woman who had killed one of their own and left another maimedâwhat kind of creature had they let onto the ship?
Then a voice cut through the tension, warm and gentle.
âItâs alright.â
Y/Nâs eyes flicked up.
Across the table sat a young manâfreckles, tousled hair, a soft smile. His posture was relaxed but confident.
âIâm Mark,â he said. âDonât worry. Weâre not going to hurt you. Once all this treasure nonsense is sorted, youâll be free. I promise.â
Donghyuck glanced at him but said nothing, letting the moment breathe.
Y/N didnât respond. Not with words. But her gaze lingered. Just for a second.
And then, quietly, without looking away from Markâ
She picked up a piece of fruit and bit into it.
Donghyuck didnât smile.
But he saw it.
And he didnât miss the flare of jealousy tightening in his gut.
The captainâs quarters were quiet again. The sound of the ocean just outside the hull, wind brushing over the sails. Lanternlight flickered across polished wood and tattered maps, bathing the room in a soft gold.
Y/N sat on the edge of the captainâs bed, legs crossed, chains still looped gently around her ankles and one wrist. She could move freely within the space, but not far enough to escape. Not yet.
Donghyuck stood across the room, cleaning his pistol, back turned.
âIâve been thinking,â she said, voice smooth but sharp. âEven if I lead you to the treasure⌠you wonât survive it.â
He paused, the soft click of metal stopping mid-motion.
âThere are traps,â she continued. âAncient ones. Ones meant to tear men like you apart.â
He glanced over his shoulder, brow quirked, smirking. âMen like me?â
âGreedy. Arrogant. Mortal.â
He turned to face her fully, arms folding across his chest. âI appreciate the concern,â he drawled, âbut donât worry about me, sweetheart. Iâve survived worse than a few booby traps.â
She scoffed, rolling her eyesâand then, without warning, reached for the hem of the shirt heâd given her. She tugged it over her head and dropped it carelessly onto the bed beside her.
Nude. Unbothered.
Like the sea had never taught her modesty.
âThis thing is restricting,â she said simply. âAnnoying in the heat.â
Donghyuck froze.
His gaze raked over herâbare legs, full breasts, soft stomach, smooth skin shimmering slightly from the heat of the room. His jaw flexed. He turned his head and dragged a hand down his face, exhaling slowly like trying to anchor himself.
Y/N noticed.
Her voice came low and amused. âWhy do you always get so fidgety when I take my clothes off?â
Donghyuck dragged his eyes back to hers. There was no smirk nowâjust something darker.
âBecause youâre the sexiest fucking thing Iâve ever seen in my life,â he said. âAnd Iâm trying very hard not to ruin you before you beg me to.â
Her lips parted.
Then she scowled.
âYouâre filthy,â she snapped. âThatâll never happen.â
He grinned lazily, stepping closer, unbothered. âWeâll see.â
The silence that followed was thick. It throbbed.
Then he cleared his throat and turned toward the table, grabbing the covered tray heâd brought earlier. He set it down beside her on the bed and lifted the lid.
âDinner.â
She eyed the food, then her wrists.
âMy chains hurt,â she said. âFeed me.â
His eyes narrowed. âYou bite me, I shoot you.â
She tilted her chin defiantly. âYou won't. You like me too much.â
His jaw ticked.
But he reached for a fork.
Y/N sat up straighter, letting her thighs spread a little wider, back arching just enough to make it clear she wasnât shy. She opened her mouth slightly, waiting.
Donghyuck brought the fork to her lips.
The moment was too quiet. Too hot. She leaned forward and took the bite slowly, lips brushing the metal, eyes locked on his the entire time. He could feel her breath on his fingers.
He swallowed hard.
âFuck, youâre dangerous,â he muttered.
She smiled wickedly, licking her lips. âYou said that already.â
He fed her again, and again. Closer. Slower. Each bite a challenge, each glance a test of will.
She could feel his thigh just inches from hers, the warmth of his skin, the tight control in every motion. Her body pulsed with the same restless, aching heat as the night before. She didnât understand itâbut she knew it was his fault. He was the reason her new legs trembled and her core clenched and her skin felt too hot to touch.
And yetâŚ
She opened her mouth again.
And Donghyuck, lips parted, breathing harder now, gave her one more bite.
Then another.
Until he was very sure he needed to leave before he forgot all his rules.
--------------
The captainâs quarters were too warm again.
Y/N sat on the edge of the bed, her legs dangling off the side, the remains of dinner pushed aside. Her skin still glistened slightly with heat, her breath just a touch too shallow, chest rising and falling beneath the loose shirt sheâd reluctantly thrown on after their intimate feeding.
Donghyuck leaned against the far wall, arms folded, shirt untucked now, damp curls clinging to his forehead. He watched her. Always watching her.
She shifted, tugging at the collar of the shirt. âWhy does my body⌠feel like this?â
He lifted an eyebrow. âLike what?â
âHot. Tight. Weak.â She scowled at her own thighs. âItâs like somethingâs pulling at me. Inside.â
Donghyuck bit back a groan. He walked slowly toward the bed, crouched down in front of her, hands braced on his knees.
âThatâs called arousal, sweetheart,â he murmured, voice low and smug. âIt means your body wants something.â
She narrowed her eyes. âThat canât be it.â
He leaned in. Close. Close enough that she could feel the warmth of his breath on her lips. âOh, itâs it. Trust me.â
Y/Nâs legs twitched. Her breath caught. Her mouth opened like she might ask something elseâbut thenâ
BANG. BANG. BANG.
The sound of a fist pounding the captainâs door.
Donghyuck groaned in frustration, standing.
âWhat?â he barked.
âStormâs rolling in fast,â a voice called from outside. âWindâs shifting hard. Could get ugly.â
Donghyuck ran a hand through his hair, cursing under his breath. Then turned to Y/N with a sigh, shaking his head like he couldnât believe the timing.
âOf course,â he muttered. âAlways when itâs getting good.â
He crossed the room, unlocked the door, and opened itârevealing Mark standing at attention.
âStay here,â he ordered. âShe doesnât leave. No one goes in or out unless itâs me.â
Mark nodded quickly. âAye, Captain.â
Donghyuck turned back to her once more, smirking. âBe good, sweetheart. Weâll finish this talk later.â
Then he was gone, boots thudding down the stairs as the storm began to howl outside.
Mark stood awkwardly in the corner, eyes on the floor.
Y/N sat still for a while, silent.
âYou can sit,â she said after a long pause. âIâm not going to eat you.â
Mark laughed nervously, pulling over a chair. âSorry. I justâ Iâve never seen another siren before or been this close to one.â
âI figured.â
âYou⌠look more human than I thought you would.â
She smirked. âIs that disappointing?â
He looked flustered. âNo! No, not at all. Youâre, uh⌠beautiful. I mean. You know. For a creature that eats sailors.â
Y/Nâs laughter was soft, surprising even herself. âYouâre not like the others.â
Markâs cheeks flushed. âI just think⌠itâs wrong to treat you like a prisoner when you havenât even done anything to us yet. At least not something anyone didn't deserveâ
She tilted her head. âSo innocent,â she muttered under her breath.
Mark cleared his throat and tried not to look at her too longâbut his eyes flickered down her body again before jerking away. âYou, um⌠donât like wearing clothes, do you?â
âNo.â She stood slowly, letting the shirt sheâd taken off earlier slip through her fingers. âThey donât make sense.â
Mark turned bright red, eyes immediately snapping to the ceiling. âCould youâ maybe just put it back on? Please?â
She grinned, amused. âYouâre no fun.â
But she slipped the shirt back on anyway.
Not for modesty.
For him.
An hour later, the door creaked open again.
Donghyuck returned soaked to the bone, hair dripping, shirt unbuttoned halfway down his chest. He looked wild, wind-whipped, and irritatedâbut his eyes landed on Y/N immediately, scanning for any signs of disobedience. Then flicked briefly to Mark.
âShe behave?â he asked.
Mark nodded. âYes, Captain. Quiet as a tidepool.â
âGood.â Donghyuck clapped a hand on his shoulder. âYouâre dismissed. Go help the others prep for the storm. Tie everything down.â
Mark hesitated just a second, glanced back at Y/N, then nodded again and slipped out.
Donghyuck turned toward her slowly, eyes darker now, tension rolling off him in waves.
âItâs gonna be a busy night,â he said, voice quiet. âDonât try anything.â
She lifted her chin. âI wonât.â
âGood. Because even if you didâŚâ he stepped forward, close enough to make her breath catch, âweâre too far from your precious waters. Weeks away. Thatâs assuming you even know how to find your way home.â
She didnât replyâbut she felt the reminder sink into her stomach like a stone.
He stepped back, peeling off his wet shirt, muscles flexing in the low light.
Y/Nâs thighs pressed together without her meaning to.
And Donghyuckâsmirking now, towel in handânoticed.
------------
The storm battered the ship from all sides, waves crashing like thunder, the hull creaking under natureâs weight. But inside the captainâs quarters, the real chaos was simmering under skin.
Y/N couldnât sit still.
Her legs pressed together, thighs clenching and rubbing in search of friction. Her breaths were shallow, desperate. She paced, then sat, then squirmed in the chair near the bed, her chains clinking softly with every twitch.
âI feel like Iâm going to explode,â she muttered through gritted teeth. âLike Iâm being punished.â
Across the room, Donghyuck leaned back in his chair with maddening calm, sweat on his brow despite the cool sea air. He gave her a lazy smirk, eyes dragging down her bare legs, her parted lips, the clear desperation in every movement of her hips.
âI could fix that,â he said casually, voice low and obscene. âOne good fuck, and youâd stop whining. Youâd forget your name. Forget the treasure. Forget your tail ever existed.â
âShut up,â she snapped, screeching, pushing off the wall.
He didnât stop. Didnât even flinch.
âIâd fuck you right here,â he murmured. âBent over this chair, your ass high, screaming my name while I ruin your tight, virginââ
She shoved him, furious, her entire body burning.
But the anger wasnât enough to stop the heat pulsing between her legs, slick and aching and starved. Her breaths came faster now. Her body moved on its own.
She fell back into the chair and finallyâfinallyâspread her legs wide.
Right in front of him.
And slid her hand between them.
Donghyuckâs mouth went dry.
Y/N moaned softly, fingers brushing her soaked slit, back arching, hair sticking to her sweat-damp neck. Her eyes fluttered shut, biting her lip, grinding down against her own hand like she couldnât take it anymore.
âFuckââ Donghyuck stood up fast, storming toward her. âNo.â
Before she could get any relief, he grabbed her wrist and yanked it away. âYou donât get to touch yourself like that in mychair.â
She growled, struggling. âYouâre the reason I feel like this! Youâyou did something to me!â
Donghyuck tightened the chains at her wrists, locking her arms behind the chairpost this time, more secure. âDamn right I did.â
âI hate you,â she hissed, grinding herself down against the edge of the chair instead, desperate now, wild. âI hate thisâ!â
Her shirt rode up, bare heat pressing into the wood, her hips working back and forth in quick, helpless bursts. She moaned through gritted teeth, unable to stop.
Donghyuck stood frozen for a second, chest heaving, sweat rolling down his temple. He was rock hard now, and furious about it.
Then he snapped.
In one motion, he grabbed her and hauled her upâslamming her back against the wall, her wrists still pinned, her body flush to his front.
âYou need to fucking stop,â he growled, voice shredded and desperate, his breath hot against her neck. âYou donât know what youâre doing to me.â
His hips were pressed into her ass, his hardness impossible to ignore. His hand braced next to her head, the other gripping the chain at her wrists.
She squirmed in his hold, panting, not even trying to deny how wet she was now, how badly her body was begging for him.
Donghyuckâs mouth hovered at her ear. His voice was broken and raw.
âIf you donât stop grinding that sweet little cunt on my wall, Iâm going to lose my fucking mind.â
Y/N whimpered, biting her lip, her thighs trembling.
He pulled away with effort, pacing back like a caged animal.
âCold shower,â he muttered, half to himself. âI needâanother fuckingâcold shower.â
The door slammed behind him as he left.
Y/N slid down the wall, still breathing like sheâd run a mile, her body wrecked and unsatisfied, trembling with need.
And for the first time, she whispered into the empty room,
ââŚplease.â
--------------
The storm howled like a living beast.
Waves slammed against the ship, wood groaning, sails snapping in the wind. Y/N sat in the captainâs quarters, arms still chained, legs twitching with every crash of thunder. She could hear yelling. Panic. Footsteps pounding on soaked wood.
She smirked to herself, lips curling.
Serves them right, she thought. Kidnapping a siren⌠the sea always takes what itâs owed.
Then came the scream.
A different kind of scream.
âMan overboard!â
And then Donghyuckâs voice, raw and broken, cutting through the chaos.
âMARK!â
Y/Nâs heart stopped.
She didnât know why. Didnât want to know. But her body moved before her mind could stop it.
She yanked against the chains. The wood creaked. Her pulse thundered louder than the storm.
The door was locked.
But not for long.
She hurled herself against it, over and over, rage and panic giving her unnatural strength. Finally, with a splintering crack, it burst openâher bare feet hitting the wet deck, hair whipping around her face as rain poured down like knives.
The crew turned, shocked by the sight of her. One flash of glowing green eyes, bare legs morphing mid-sprint into her glittering tail, and thenâ
She dove.
Smooth and silent.
The sea swallowed her whole.
Donghyuck stood at the railing, rain blinding him, chest heaving. His heart sank. Sheâs gone. She escaped. Markâs dead. He lost them both.
Thenâ
âCaptain!â
A cry from the lookout.
He turnedâ
And saw her.
Y/N broke the surface a few feet away, struggling against the current but slicing through the waves with practiced ease. In her arms was Mark, limp but breathing, blood running from his temple.
She swam toward the rope ladder with all the strength she had left.
Hands reached down to help them upâcrew pulling Mark up first, shouting orders, pressing on his chest.
Donghyuck dropped to his knees beside him.
âBreathe, Markâbreathe, damn itââ
Mark choked suddenly, coughing up water. His eyes opened, wide and dazed.
The crew let out a collective cry of relief.
Donghyuck exhaled like heâd been underwater himself.
Then slowly, his eyes roseâ
And locked on her.
Y/N, still soaked, her long tail glittering beneath her, skin pale and trembling. She clung to the side of the ship, arms shaking as she tried to haul herself further onboard, struggling between tail and legs, caught in the in-between.
She was free.
She had water. She had her voice.
She couldâve sung them all to the bottom of the ocean.
But she didnât.
She just⌠stared at him.
Her green eyes blazing. Her face unreadable. The siren in her was aliveâbut so was something else. Something cracked wide open in her chest.
Donghyuck stood, staring back, drenched and stunned.
She hissed softly when she slipped, tail thudding against the slick deck. She couldnât standânot with her legs gone again.
He didnât say a word.
He just walked over, slid his arms beneath her, and lifted her easily against his chest.
Her head rested against his shoulder, but she didnât speak.
He didnât look at her again.
Just turned and carried her silently back into the captainâs quarters, sea-soaked and glowing and heavier than anything heâd ever held.
He set her down gently on the bed.
And walked back out, closing the door behind him, jaw clenched as he went to check on Mark.
----------
The noon sun pierced through a blanket of gray clouds, casting the deck in a soft, golden light. The worst of the storm had passed. The crew moved slower todayâtired, hungover on fearâbut when Y/N stepped out from below deck, every head turned.
This time, no one whispered.
They stood still. Silent. And thenâ
A chorus of nods.
Some gave awkward bows. Others mumbled their thanks.
One even left a piece of fruit at her seat before scurrying off.
Y/N blinked, suspicious.
âWhat is this?â
Donghyuck, seated beside her at the long wooden table, didnât look up.
âTheyâre grateful,â he muttered. âYou saved Mark. They thought youâd let him drown.â
Y/N scoffed. âI thought about it.â
The crew laughed nervously.
Then Mark appeared.
Hair still damp, temple bandaged, eyes soft.
He came to her side, his steps slow but sure.
âI owe you my life,â he said quietly.
Y/N stared at him for a long time, then picked up a piece of bread, tearing it in half.
âYou saved me first,â she said. âYou treated me like a person.â
Mark smiled, lips twitching like he wasnât sure if he was allowed to.
Y/N finally ate. Cleaned her plate in silence. The rest of the crew subtly relaxed, the atmosphere growing warmer as the waves calmed.
She stood up abruptly.
âI want to go back to my room.â
Donghyuck raised a brow but didnât argue. âItâs actually my room.â
She shot him a glare. âNot anymore.â
He stood, motioning for her to follow, still oddly quiet since last night.
The door shut with a soft click. Y/N padded across the floor, tail now gone, legs beneath her again. She sat on the edge of the bed, folding one leg beneath her, eyes on him.
Donghyuck remained standing.
Silent.
Brooding.
âWhatâs your problem?â she asked.
He didnât look at her.
âYouâve barely looked at me all day,â she said. âI saved your crew. I saved Mark. Youâd think youâd be a little more charming again.â
Donghyuck ran a hand through his hair and let out a long, ragged breath.
âYou did,â he said. âYou did save him. And I⌠have no fucking clue what to do with that.â
He finally looked at her. Really looked at her.
âAll Iâve done is kidnap you. Chain you up. Threaten you. And you stillââ his jaw tightened. âYou still dove into a storm and brought back the one person I canât live without.â
Y/Nâs gaze didnât soften. But something in her expression shiftedâlike the weight of what they were finally naming was too heavy to ignore.
âI didnât do it for you,â she said.
âI know.â
Silence.
Thenâ
âIâll tell you where the gold is.â
Donghyuck blinked.
She stood, moving closer, stopping just in front of him.
âBut once we find it,â she said quietly, âyou let me go. We both know I could've sunk your entire crew and ship last night, but I didn't. I have no idea where we are and when I'm free, I want to go. I get you to your gold, you get me home. Deal?â
He swallowed. Hard.
âItâs a deal,â he said. âAnd Iâll give you anything else you want.â
Y/N laughed. Low. Bitter.
âThereâs nothing you can give me.â
And she walked away.
Leaving Donghyuck staring after her, pulse racing, knowing damn wellâ
That wasnât true.
------------
The village was small, nestled between jagged cliffs and churning sea. It was the first time Y/N had stepped on land since being dragged aboard Donghyuckâs ship, and the feeling was strange. Every texture beneath her bare feet, every new smell and sound made her pause with wide eyes and tilted head.
âStay close,â Donghyuck muttered, his hand wrapping around hers. âThere are more people here than fish.â
Y/Nâs fingers twitched in his grasp. Her skin prickled at the contact â his palm warm and calloused, grounding her â and yet charged, like lightning might crackle from it at any moment. She didnât pull away.
He didnât either.
They walked through the narrow, cobbled streets, Donghyuckâs oversized shirt hanging off her shoulders, the belt tied too tight around her waist to keep it from slipping. She looked half wild, half regal â a siren in borrowed skin.
Heads turned. Men stared.
Donghyuckâs grip tightened.
When they entered the tailorâs shop, the bell chimed overhead.
A petite woman with silver rings on every finger looked up and beamed. âAh! Finally, someone with taste. Andââ her eyes drifted to Y/N, widening in delight. âOh my stars. Sheâs beautiful.â
Y/N blinked. âYouâre⌠more gorgeous.â
The woman laughed brightly. âWhat a charmer.â
Donghyuck watched in stunned silence as Y/N let herself be measured, lifted her arms, turned around, touched all the fabrics with reverence. The tailor cooed and fussed over her, telling her what colors would make her glow (as if she didnât already), calling her skin luminous, her body perfect.
âSheâs shy,â Donghyuck said offhandedly.
âI am not,â Y/N said immediately.
The tailor grinned. âYou two make a cute couple.â
Both Y/N and Donghyuck froze.
âNo - were not - I would never...,â they said at once, speaking over each other.
But their eyes met â and held â for a second too long.
Neither of them looked away first.
----------
Y/N gasped as they passed a group of giggling children chasing a dog through the square.
âWhat are those?â she whispered urgently.
Donghyuck blinked. âKids.â
She crouched, watching them with wide, fascinated eyes. âWhy are those humans so small and⌠cute? Are they a different breed?â
He laughed, actually laughed, and the sound made her stomach twist.
âTheyâre just younger,â he said. âYou grow into one of me eventually.â
âGross,â she muttered.
-----------
The tavern was loud, packed, lit with flickering torches. Music played in one corner, boots stomping on wood, laughter echoing through beer-frothed air.
Donghyuck sat at the bar with Y/N beside him, her new fitted dress snug on her hips, sleeves slipping off her shoulders. She drew attention wherever she went â but she didnât notice. She was too busy studying how beer foamed or how humans laughed with their teeth.
Then she approached.
Tall. Stunning. Curved like the ocean. A woman in red leaned over Donghyuckâs shoulder with a coy smile, her voice honey-slick.
âWell well. Captain, youâre a long way from your usual ports.â
Donghyuck smirked. âYou know me?â
âI never forget a handsome face.â
Y/N didnât understand what was happening at first. Just that something in her belly twisted watching the woman touch his chest.
Then the woman leaned in closer â too close â and Donghyuck didnât push her away.
Y/Nâs lip curled.
She stepped forward.
Her fangs slid out like silver and she let out a powerful hiss, her eyes glowing green.
The woman screamed and stumbled back, heels catching on the floor before she bolted out of the tavern, her drink crashing to the ground behind her.
Silence fell for a beat. Then people laughed.
Donghyuck turned to her, stunned. âWhat the hell was that?â
Y/N shrugged, licking her teeth and smiling, unbothered. âShe was annoying me.â
Donghyuck narrowed his eyes, biting back a smile. âYou jealous, sweetheart?â
She tilted her head, that same smug grin on her lips. âDonât flatter yourself.â
But she didnât move from his side.
And when he threw an arm over the back of her chair â casually, lazily, like he was just stretching â she didnât move away either.
-------------
The tavern was starting to fill with the night crowd â sailors, locals, girls in bright dresses, and men already leaning too close to too many glasses. The buzz of music and clinking tankards grew louder by the minute.
Y/N sat at their table beside Donghyuck, brows furrowed as he drained the last of his drink and stood up with a sigh.
âGo back to the ship,â he muttered, waving Mark over with a lazy flick of his fingers. âTake her with you. We leave first thing in the morning.â
Y/N blinked. âNo.â
Donghyuck raised an eyebrow. âNo?â
âIâll stay with you.â
âYouâre not,â he said firmly, already stepping away from the table. âItâs not safe for you out here at night. I want to drink. I canât protect you when Iâm drunk.â
âI donât need protecting,â she snapped, standing too. âNot from men. Not from you.â
He ran a hand through his hair, looking tired. âY/Nââ
âWhy?â she demanded. âSo you can find some random woman to drag into bed?â
He let out a hollow laugh. A short, humorless thing.
Then he turned on herâsuddenly, sharplyâand shoved her back against the wooden wall of the bar. The impact made the entire tavern blur for a moment, air knocked from her lungs as his hand grabbed her jaw, holding her face.
His body was flush with hers.
His voice was low and dangerous.
âI can sleep with whoever I want.â
Y/Nâs mouth parted, eyes narrowedâbut she didnât speak.
Donghyuckâs grip tightened slightly, breath warm on her cheek.
âBut I wonât,â he growled. âBecause it turns out, my body only fucking responds to you. So no, sweetheart. No one else is touching me tonight.â
His gaze dragged over her face, lingering on her lips, his jaw flexing like he hated the truth coming out of his own mouth.
âI just need some damn space.â
Y/N smiled then.
Sweet.
Mocking.
With fire in her eyes.
âWell,â she said coolly, âhave all the damn space you want.â
She shoved him back with both hands â hard â and without looking at him again, turned and stormed across the tavern, grabbing Mark by the arm.
âTake me to the ship.â
Mark glanced between them, wide-eyed, but nodded. âYes. Yeahâokay.â
They disappeared into the night.
Donghyuck watched her go, fists clenched at his sides, chest tight and head swimming with regret.
But he didnât follow.
Not yet.
The tavern was almost empty when Donghyuck stumbled back into the captainâs quarters.
Heâd sobered up halfway on the walk.
Partially from the night air.
Mostly from the regret.
The room was dim, lantern burning low.
Y/N was already asleep â curled on the far edge of the bed, facing the wall, arms crossed, the sheets pulled all the way around her like a cocoon. She was hogging every single blanket on the mattress, leaving none for him.
Donghyuck stood there in silence.
And just⌠stared.
At the stubborn set of her back. The way her hair tangled against the pillow. The rise and fall of her breath.
The space between them had never felt so suffocating.
He dropped into the bed beside her, careful not to touch her.
But his eyes stayed on her for a long, long time.
---------
The journey toward the lost treasure had begun.
The ocean was calm. The crew worked with quiet determination. And Y/NâŚ
Y/N didnât speak a single word to Donghyuck.
She laughed with the crew. Teased Mark. Even offered to help scrub decks just to learn how humans used âbuckets.â But whenever Donghyuck walked past her, whenever he entered a room or tried to catch her eyeâ
She didnât flinch.
Didnât look.
Didnât speak.
She was the picture of peace.
And it drove him insane.
âCan you pass me that rope?â she asked Mark sweetly.
âY-yeah, of course,â he stammered, handing it over with shaking fingers.
They stood near the helm, the sea stretching wide and endless around them, the sun beating down on their shoulders.
Donghyuck stood just behind them, arms crossed, eyes burning into Y/Nâs back.
âSoâŚâ Y/N said casually, tying the rope. âWhen you have sex⌠does it hurt at first?â
Mark went beet red.
âIâuhâthatâs notââ He choked. âI mean, it depends! IâI wouldnât know exactly from your perspective but Iâve read thatâuhâsome peopleââ
Donghyuck stepped in sharply. âDonât ask him that.â
Y/N raised her eyebrows, unbothered. âWhy not?â
âIf you want to talk about sex, you talk to me. No one else.â
She stared at him, gaze cool and sharp like sea glass.
âIâll talk about whatever I want,â she said. âWith whoever I want.â
Mark swallowed. âIâm just gonna⌠check the rigging. Over there. Far away. Yup.â
And he was gone.
Silence fell between them.
The wind tugged at her hair. Her jaw clenched.
âWhy canât you ever just listen to me?â Donghyuck asked, exasperated.
âWhy the hell would I listen to my kidnapper?â she snapped.
He stepped closer.
Tension sparked between them instantly.
Y/N narrowed her eyes. âFine,â she said, sharp and defiant. âAnswer my question. When does the feeling go away? The heat. The ache. Itâs constant.â
Donghyuckâs breath hitched. Then his smile â slow and dark â curled across his lips like oil spreading on water.
âOh, sweetheart,â he murmured, circling her, voice low enough that only she could hear. âIt doesnât just go away. You have to work it out of your system.â
She inhaled sharply.
His hand ghosted along the edge of the railing beside her, not touching, but close enough to make her skin prickle.
âIt starts with the stretch,â he said. âAt first, youâll think itâs too much. Youâll grip the sheets, maybe my arms, try to close your legsâbut Iâll keep pushing. Keep rocking deeper until I hit that perfect little spot inside of you.â
Her throat bobbed with a gasp. Her eyes widened.
âAnd when I find it?â He smiled. âYouâll scream.â
His hand rested on the railing now, brushing hers.
âYouâll begâmaybe for me to stop, maybe for more. But I wonât stop. Not until I feel you clench around me. Until you come so hard you forget you ever had a tail.â
Y/Nâs breath came in shallow, rapid bursts.
Her lips parted, face flushed, thighs pressed together like she could trap the heat and hide it.
Donghyuck leaned closer, his mouth inches from hers.
âThen,â he whispered, âand only then, youâll finally feel relief.â
She gasped again, trembling now, breath hot and uneven against his mouth.
But he didnât kiss her.
Didnât touch her.
He stepped back slowly, eyes blazing.
âItâs maddening being near you,â he said roughly. âI canât think. I canât sleep. I canât breathe.â
Y/N stared at him, frozen.
Every nerve in her body alive. Her heart hammering like the sea in a storm.
And Donghyuck turned awayâ
Before he did something they couldnât undo.
--------
The fight still lingered in the air â sharp and heavy, like salt in a wound. Neither had spoken in hours. Not a word when the cabin door slammed. Not when they stripped down. Not when they climbed into bed.
Y/N faced the wall.
Donghyuck lay behind her, stiff and silent. His breathing was slow now, deep â finally asleep.
She wasnât.
Not with her thighs clenched, her heart pounding, her pride bruised and burning. They hadnât touched in days. Not since the last argument. And tonightâs silence was unbearable.
Still, she refused to turn around.
Refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing how badly she needed him.
But gods â she did.
Just once, she told herself. If she could just feel him once, maybe sheâd sleep again.
So she moved.
Carefully.
Slowly, she turned, crawling over to him, straddling his waist beneath the thin blanket. He didnât stir. His brows were relaxed in the dim light, lips parted slightly. Moonlight spilled across his cheekbones, softening the edges of a face she couldnât stop dreaming about.
âFuck,â she whispered, breath hitching. âYouâre so handsome it hurts.â
She pulled his shirt â hers, really â off her shoulders, too hot to breathe, her skin prickling with nerves. Naked now, she placed her palms on his chest, feeling his heartbeat under her fingertips. Her hips moved on instinct, rolling slowly, gasping softly at the friction of her bare pussy dragging against the thick fabric of his underclothes.
He groaned â in his sleep.
Her eyes widened.
Then he bucked his hips up, unconscious but needy, grinding into her with a hardness that was growing fast beneath her.
Her jaw dropped in a silent moan, heat surging through her entire body. She couldnât stop. She didnât want to stop. Her hips moved again, and again â smoother now, bolder.
Thenâ
Donghyuckâs eyes snapped open.
And in one fluid, furious motion, he flipped her onto her back, pressing her into the mattress with his hand around her throat.
âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing?â he growled, voice low and dangerous.
Y/N arched into him, no shame, just need. âPlease,â she whispered, eyes glassy with desire. âJust this once. I need you inside me.â
His grip didnât tighten, but it stayed firm, keeping her still. His hips settled between her thighs, the outline of his cock pressing right where she wanted it.
âThis what it took?â he sneered. âHad to crawl on top of me in the dark like a needy little slut to finally admit you wanted it?â
She whimpered, eyes fluttering, nodding slightly.
He exhaled a long breath â then let go of her throat, only to slide his hand up to cup her jaw. Not tender â just taking control.
âI knew youâd fold,â he murmured, his mouth finding the soft skin of her neck. âKnew youâd come begging eventually.â
He kissed down, never touching her lips, just her throat, her collarbone, lower. When his mouth found her breast, he groaned like it had been haunting him.
âBeen dreaming about these,â he muttered against her skin before biting her, tongue soothing the sting right after. His hands kneaded her breasts like he owned them, thumbs circling her nipples until she writhed under him.
Then â finally â he shoved his underclothes down just enough, lined himself up, and without warning, slowly thrust all the way in.
They both moaned â loud, raw, relieved.
âFuck,â he gasped, burying himself in her warmth. âSo tight. So fucking wet. You were ready for me, werenât you?â
Y/Nâs legs wrapped around his waist, her head tipping back, mouth open in a silent cry. She didnât answer â didnât need to. Her body answered for her, clenching around him like it never wanted to let go. She had never known such pleasure was possible.
He held still for a moment, buried to the hilt, forehead pressed to hers.
Then he pulled back, and started to move.
Rough and deep, every thrust angled with purpose until she gasped â a sharp sound, body jerking beneath him.
Donghyuck froze. Smiled darkly.
âThere it is,â he murmured, grinding into that perfect spot. âThatâs the one, huh? Thatâs where you break.â
She was close. Already unraveling, her hands fumbling for something to hold on to â and he gave her his. Their fingers locked tight, tangled, as he thrust into her again and again, chasing the high he knew would tear her apart.
âCome for me,â he grunted, voice hoarse. âClench around this cock. Show me how much you needed this.â
Y/N came hard, gasping his name, eyes rolled back as her body shook around him.
He followed right after, moaning into her neck, hips stuttering as he came deep inside her, still pulsing from the strength of it.
Neither of them moved right away. He stayed inside her. She kept clenching around him. His hand in hers. Their bodies still rocking from the aftershocks.
Their lips brushed once.
Almost.
But she turned her head.
And instead, he buried his face in her neck, kissing and biting the skin there like he was claiming it, like that was enough.
----------
The ship set sail at dawn.
The crew moved with purpose, laughter louder than usual, the wind kinder, the ocean calm. It felt like the tide itself was carrying them toward something great. Toward gold.
But there was something else in the air too.
A tension broken. A pressure relieved.
And Mark noticed it the moment he stepped onto the deck.
Y/N walked past him, her skin brighter somehow, the breeze playing through her hair as she gave a quiet, unreadable smile to no one in particular. Not hostile. Not annoyed. JustâŚÂ content.
Glowing.
And behind her?
Donghyuck.
Looking like the smuggest bastard alive.
Mark stared at the two of them. Back and forth. Then grabbed Donghyuckâs arm as he passed and yanked him toward the stairs.
âWhat?â Donghyuck said, clearly amused.
Mark didnât even lower his voice. âYou slept with her, didnât you?â
Donghyuck just smirked.
âYou did!â Mark hissed. âAre you out of your mind?â
Donghyuck shrugged, leaning lazily against the railing. âI donât kiss and tell.â
Markâs eyes widened. âWaitâŚÂ kiss? Did you actually kiss her?â
âNo,â Donghyuck said, gaze flicking out over the water. âDidnât want to risk it. If the rumourâs true and kissing a siren lets you breathe underwater⌠it should be her move, donât you think?â
Mark blinked. âSo you did⌠everything else?â
Donghyuck didnât answer.
He didnât have to.
Mark rubbed his face like he was trying to erase the mental image. âHyuck⌠what are you doing? You promised to let her go after the treasure. That was the deal.â
âAnd nothingâs changed,â Donghyuck said easily. âShe told me herself last night. Once the goldâs found, sheâs gone. Iâm not holding her here.â
âThat doesnât mean youâre thinking clearly,â Mark muttered. âNeither of you are.â
He turned and walked off before Donghyuck could reply.
Donghyuck stayed there, arms crossed, staring out at the horizon.
They were getting close â he could feel it. Every gust of wind in the sails, every shift of the sea whispered it. The map pieces were aligning. The route Y/N had given him made sense now. It was all falling into place.
The treasure heâd spent years chasing was within reach.
But for some reasonâŚ
He wasnât as excited as he thought heâd be.
---------------
They docked at a small island just after midday â a quiet, hidden place off the usual routes, with thick palms, soft sand, and deep lagoons. The crew was eager to stretch their legs, get drunk, and forget, for a few hours at least, the long sea ahead.
But Donghyuck had something else in mind.
"Come on," he muttered to Y/N, not waiting for her to follow. She did anyway, silent as ever, her eyes narrowed.
They hiked through thick brush and winding paths until they reached it â a clear blue oasis tucked between rocks and vines. A hidden pool, glowing in the dappled sunlight. The air was humid. Quiet.
"You can swim here," he said simply, sitting down at the edge of the stone. âFigured youâd want the water more than the crew.â
Y/N stared at him a moment, then stepped into the pool. Her tail unfurled beneath the surface, glinting like cut glass. She sank under, disappearing completely.
Donghyuck exhaled.
He rubbed the back of his neck, trying not to think about the curve of her back, the way her skin had shimmered just before she slipped beneath the surface. He tried not to feel guilty for still being angry, and still wanting her at the same time.
The water stayed still for several seconds.
Thenâ
She surfaced.
Only her eyes visible.
Glowing, inhuman, shimmering beneath long wet lashes.
He felt his breath catch.
Slowly, Y/N swam toward him â silent, smooth, her glowing siren eyes fixed on his. The closer she came, the harder it was for Donghyuck to look away. His spine straightened. His muscles tensed.
Then she began to hum.
Low and haunting.
He blinked fast, eyes flickering. His fingers curled into fists.
âDonât,â he muttered.
But it was already working.
His chest began to rise faster. His heartbeat picked up. His fingers dug into the stone beside him.
Her voice wasnât even a full melody yet â just the start of a sirenâs song, but he felt it â deep, humming in his bones, crawling beneath his skin.
Still underwater, Y/N swam toward him slowly. Gracefully. Like she had all the time in the world.
And he couldnât move.
The hum wrapped around him like warm silk, coaxing his body forward while his mind screamed to pull back.
His jaw clenched. Every muscle in his body was locked in resistance.
Still, she came.
Rising up from the water, her hands pressed against the stone edge. Her tail glistened as she lifted herself onto the rock beside him. Her body was dripping wet, slick and glowing. His shirt was clinging to her torso â though nearly see-through now â but it was her eyes that held him.
Still glowing. Still singing.
She slid closer. Her palms pressed to his chest.
Haechanâs whole body shuddered.
She stroked along the line of his collarbone, up his throat, over the edge of his jaw.
âYouâre shaking,â she said softly, a whisper wrapped in amusement.
His breath was ragged. âYouâre doing it again.â
She tilted her head. âYou locked me up. Shoved me in chains. What did you think I was going to do? Forgive you?â
âI thoughtâŚâ His voice wavered. âI thought you might not want to hurt me.â
âI donât,â she said, voice still light.
Then she leaned in, her lips nearly brushing his jaw.
âBut I do want to remind you who I am.â
The humming stopped.
The power dropped like a stone in the water. Haechan let out a shaky breath, blinking fast, like snapping out of a dream. The air around them shifted back to normal.
She looked at him with that same quiet, smug calmâ
Then dove into the water again with a twist of her tail, a splash soaking the front of his shirt.
âHeyâ!â he sputtered, standing up, blinking through the droplets.
She surfaced several feet away, floating on her back now, looking up at the sky like nothing happened.
He wiped his face and swore under his breath.
She had him completely undone⌠and she knew it.
Then dove back into the water with a flick of her tail â splashing him hard enough to soak his clothes.
She surfaced once more near the edge of the lagoon, floating on her back like nothing happened, humming a different, sweeter tune this time. His shirt clung to his chest. His heart still hadnât slowed.
She was playing with him.
And it was working.
The sun had dipped low over the island, casting the oasis in golden light. Haechan sat at the edge again, still wringing seawater from his shirt after her last surprise splash.
Then he felt a sharp tug at his ankle.
Before he could react, Y/N dragged him under.
He gaspedâjust before the water swallowed him whole.
Everything was blue and silent beneath the surface. Haechanâs eyes opened wide, panic briefly flaring in his chest, but then he saw her â Y/N gliding through the water like a dream, or a warning. Her tail flashed like a blade. Her arms outstretched toward him, eyes glowing, hair floating like ink.
Heâd never seen her like this.
Powerful. In her element.
He reached for her, clumsy and human, but she twirled away from him effortlessly, circling him with ease.
She wanted him to see.
She wanted him to know this world wasnât his.
That it belonged to her.
Haechan lasted maybe a minute.
Then the burn in his lungs became unbearable. He kicked toward the surface, breaking through the water with a sharp gasp, air flooding back into his chest.
He floated there, panting, blinking up at the sky.
Thenâripples.
Y/N surfaced too, silent.
Only her eyes visible again â glowing just above the surface, watching him.
Haechan flinched slightly. âYou look terrifying when you do that,â he muttered between breaths.
Her voice cut through the air. Clear. Cool. Confident.
âI know,â she said. âThatâs the point.â
It was the first thing sheâd said to him in days.
He blinked at her, water dripping down his face. âWhat you did earlier⌠with your song. That wasnât okay.â
Y/N gave a cold little laugh, tilting her head. âNeither was kidnapping me.â
TouchĂŠ.
The water lapped between them, neither moving closer. But something had shifted â their anger softened by salt and breathlessness, their stubborn pride eroded by the current.
Then, quietly, she asked, âWhy is the treasure so important to you anyway?â
She floated closer now, arms crossed over a slick rock, eyes narrowed as she studied him. âYou have everything you need already. A ship. A crew that respects you. Power. Freedom.â
Haechan looked away.
He wiped the water from his face and leaned back, resting his elbows on the stone behind him, throat working.
He didnât answer right away.
Thenâhe sighed.
âYou ever want to stop running?â
Y/N blinked, thrown by the softness in his voice.
âMy father was a sailor,â he said. âHonest. Poor. We lived in a shack near the docks. He used to say gold doesnât matter unless you can rest on it. Unless it lets you stop living with one foot always ready to run.â
Y/N said nothing.
âSo yeah,â Haechan muttered. âI want the treasure. I want to stop. I want to buy a patch of land so big no one can find me. Grow fruit, drink rum, sleep in. Not owe a thing to the sea. Or to anyone.â
His voice was quieter now.
âIs that so greedy?â
Y/N stared at him for a long time.
No tricks in her eyes now. No siren glow. Just⌠curiosity.
And maybe a hint of something softer.
âNo,â she said. âItâs not.â
Haechan met her gaze.
The silence between them was different now â deeper.
Then she sank beneath the surface again, leaving only ripples.
But this time, she didnât disappear.
She circled him once, brushed her fingers lightly along his arm underwater⌠then surfaced beside him, hip-to-hip, resting her chin on his shoulder with a hum.
Not a spell.
Just a sound.
Just her.
----------
Donghyuck leaned back on his elbows, sweat already glistening along his collarbones, shirt soaked from yn dragging him in earlier, watching Y/N cut through the water like sin given form. She twirled and dipped, sleek and hypnotic, her tail flashing under the surface like temptation itself.
She wasnât just swimming.
She was performing.
And she wanted him to watch.
His cock had been hard for five minutes straight.
When she finally emerged, she didnât say a word. Just swam to the shallows and rose â tail shifting mid-step, morphing into long, wet, bare legs. Her nipples were tight from the cool water, and her skin glistened as she sauntered toward him, dripping, powerful, devastating.
She straddled him slowly, pressing her soaked body to his fully clothed one, her heat grinding right onto his cock.
âYouâre so obvious,â she whispered against his jaw. âBringing me out here like this. Just the two of us. All alone. You wanted me loud, didnât you?â
Donghyuckâs hands gripped her thighs, groaning under his breath. âDonât flatter yourself.â
âOh?â She rolled her hips, rubbing her slick pussy directly over the thick bulge in his pants. âSo itâs just coincidence this place is so damn secluded? Where I can scream your name and no one will hear me?â
She ground down again â harder. âDeny it, Captain. Go on. Dare you.â
He laughed â dark and low.
âYou think I brought you here for peace and quiet?â he rasped, grabbing a fistful of her ass, pulling her flush against him. âI brought you here so I could fuck you into the dirt and you wouldnât have to hold back a single fucking sound.â
Y/N moaned, fingers already tugging his pants down, freeing his cock. She hovered over him, rubbing herself on the tip, teasing them both. âYou want to hear me beg?â she whispered.
âNo,â Donghyuck growled. âI want to hear you scream.â
She sank down on him in one slow, aching motion, and they both moaned â loud, unashamed.
Her head tipped back as she took every inch, hips settling in his lap. âGods,â she gasped, rotating her hips. âYou stretch me so goodââ
âYou were fucking made for me,â he snarled, thrusting up hard, making her cry out. âYou walk around dripping, knowing exactly what youâre doing. You act like Iâm the monster, but look at youâriding me in the goddamn dirt like a bitch in heat.â
Y/N braced herself on his chest, bouncing now, hair clinging to her face, breath hot and broken.
âItâs only ever been you,â she panted. âI need you.â
Donghyuckâs hands slid to her waist, watching her move like it was a vision meant for him alone. The filth of it â her slick thighs, his cock disappearing into her over and over, their mixed sounds echoing through the canyon â it drove him wild.
âFucking hell,â he groaned, eyes fluttering. âYouâre gonna kill me.â
âNot yet,â she whispered, tightening around him and riding him harder. âNot until you come inside me.â
He flipped her over without warning, slamming into her from above now, pinning her arms down.
âYou want it? Then take it. But donât you dare pretend youâre in control.â
Their bodies moved in sync â hot, sticky, brutal. They were grunting, gasping, so close to the edge it hurt.
Donghyuck found her spot again and didnât stop, drilling into her with filthy praise spilling from his mouth.
âThis pussyâs mine,â he growled. âSay it.â
âItâs yoursâfuckâitâs yoursââ
Their hands locked tight.
They moaned together â raw, guttural â as they came in sync, her legs shaking, his cock pulsing deep inside her.
And when it was over, when their breathing slowed and their bodies calmed, their lips hovered.
So close.
She turned her head.
And Donghyuck pressed his face into her neck, licking the sweat from her skin like he couldnât get enough of her taste.
But she wasnât done.
She leaned in â so close their noses brushed â and let her fangs descend.
Donghyuckâs breath hitched, eyes darkening.
She bit his bottom lip. Not too deep â just enough. A single bead of blood welled up.
Then she licked it â slow, deliberate â her tongue dragging across his lip like a promise.
Still no kiss.
Donghyuck licked his own lips after, tasting her saliva mixed with blood groaning.Â
"If I died right now I'd be the happiest man alive."
----------------
The sky was soft that evening back on the ship â all pink streaks and gold-dipped clouds, the sea glassy and still.
The crew was buzzing with quiet anticipation. They were close now to the treasure they had been looking for. Everyone could feel it.
Y/N stood by the railing, wind tugging at her hair as she stared at the horizon. Mark approached slowly, cautious but warm, holding two tin mugs of lukewarm tea.
"Donât worry,â he said, offering her one. âNo rum in it.â
She took it with a quiet smile.
They stood in silence for a while, the kind that didnât feel awkward â just thoughtful.
Then she spoke, her voice low. âIâve met a lot of bad men in my life.â
Mark glanced at her, but she didnât look at him. She kept her eyes on the ocean.
âSailors. Soldiers. Hunters. Men who saw me as a prize or a monster.â She sipped her tea. âBut you, Mark⌠youâre the most pure-hearted, kindest man Iâve ever met.â
Mark went still.
âYouâre not naive,â she added quickly. âYouâre good. Thatâs different. And I hope you never change. I hope this world doesnât corrupt you.â
He swallowed hard. âI⌠thanks. That means a lot. Youâre⌠youâre not what I expected either.â
She smiled faintly. âI know.â
Then she looked past him, toward the captainâs quarters, where Donghyuck had just stepped out, leaning against the post to watch them.
âI hope he gets everything he wanted,â Y/N said quietly, her voice dipping into something sadder, heavier. âOnce he finds the treasure. I really do.â
Mark followed her gaze, then gave her a soft pat on the shoulder and left her alone.
Donghyuck didnât say anything for a moment. Just approached, hands in his pockets, watching the sky with her.
âIâm sorry,â he finally said. âFor kidnapping you. For everything.â
She raised an eyebrow. âTook you long enough.â
He gave a short laugh, dry and tired. âYouâll be free soon. And then youâll never have to see me again.â
Y/N didnât answer. But her silence was louder than any rejection.
Because neither of them looked happy about it.
Thenâ
âThere,â she whispered, pointing to a shape in the distance. Faint, but unmistakable. An island rising out of the mist.
âThatâs the one.â
Donghyuckâs breath caught.
Heâd waited years for this.
But now, with her beside him, the weight in his chest was something else entirely.
He nodded once, quietly.
âThen letâs go.â
The island was quiet when they landed.
Too quiet.
Thick jungle framed the white sand beach like teeth, the air damp and heavy with the scent of moss and secrets. Birds didn't chirp. The wind didn't move.
Donghyuck stood at the head of the crew, compass in one hand, cutlass in the other. Beside him, Y/N watched the tree line with narrowed eyes, barefoot in the soft sand, her posture coiled and alert.
"This is it," she confirmed softly. "The map ends here."
The crew was already fanning out, eager and restless. The promise of gold was louder than caution.
âSpread out in twos,â Donghyuck ordered. âFollow the ravine north. Mark, stay close to me. Y/Nââ He hesitated. âYou lead.â
Y/N gave him a sharp glance, then nodded, stepping forward through the brush with eerie grace, tail gone, legs long and bare beneath the shirt and belts wrapped around her waist. The jungle swallowed them whole.
They walked for hours.
Past broken statues covered in vines. Cracked tiles with worn symbols. Booby traps long-dead â and some still very much alive. At one point, a pressure plate set off a spear that missed Markâs head by inches.
âStay sharp!â Donghyuck barked. âOne wrong move and weâre all dead.â
Eventually, they reached a clearing â and the mouth of a temple.
Carved into the cliffside, ancient and crumbling, its pillars still standing, stone doors sealed shut.
It was there.
It had to be.
The crew erupted into celebration â cheering, hugging, patting each other on the back.
And through it all, Y/N stood silent.
Until the noise died down and she stepped into the center of the clearing.
âThis is where you should stop,â she said plainly. âYouâve made it. You can still turn back.â
The crew blinked at her.
Donghyuck frowned. âWhat are you talking about?â
Y/N looked around at all of them â her voice calm, but her words cutting.
âEveryoneâs heard of the lost treasure of Elarion,â she said. âThey know itâs real. But they never ask why itâs never been taken. Why no oneâs claimed it.â
âBecause they failed,â one sailor muttered.
Y/N shook her head slowly. âBecause itâs cursed.â
The crew stilled.
âYouâll find it,â she said. âYouâll be happy. Youâll spend your wealth, buy ships, estates, women. Youâll drink the finest wine. Live like kings.â
âBut it wonât last.â
Her eyes flicked to Donghyuck.
âSoon, youâll feel it. That hollow pit in your chest. That ache that doesnât go away. Because money doesnât buy joy â and once you lose your hunger, you lose yourself. You wonât even realize itâs happening. Until one day, you look in the mirror and donât recognize the man staring back.â
A long silence followed.
Mark looked visibly shaken.
One of the older crew members crossed himself.
Donghyuck held her gaze, jaw tight.
âThatâs just a rumour,â he said finally. âA sailorâs tale. Doesnât mean itâs true.â
Y/N shrugged, her tone almost playful now.
âSuit yourself, Captain.â
And then she turned and walked toward the temple steps.
They stood in front of the sealed temple doors, the stone surface carved with symbols older than any kingdom Donghyuck had ever plundered.
While the crew gathered torches and ropes behind them, Donghyuck stayed close to Y/Nâs side, eyes flicking from the doors to her face.
âYou really believe that curse story?â he asked under his breath.
She didnât answer right away. Just stared at the stone like it was watching her back.
Donghyuck took a step closer. âIf it were your treasure⌠what would you do with it?â
She glanced at him, expression unreadable. âSirens donât care about material things. We donât even have a concept of wealth like you do. I am the sea. Itâs always given me what I need.â
âSo thereâs nothing youâve ever wanted?â he asked. âNo dream? No secret longing?â
She was quiet again. Then, softly, she said:
âMaybe⌠companionship.â
That made him pause.
Y/N kept her gaze fixed on the temple, voice low and distant.
âIt can be boring, you know. Lonely. Sirens sing for fun, for instinct. But itâs always the same ending. A man falls under, drowns, screams⌠dies. Itâs hard to crave anything different when youâre built to destroy.â
Her eyes glinted. âBut sometimes I wonder what it would be like. To swim beside someone. To talk. To not have to lie. To not be feared.â
Donghyuck stared at her, something cracking in his chest. But he didnât push her.
Instead, he reached forward â and pressed his palm to the door.
It groaned, stone mechanisms shifting and grinding.
And slowly⌠it opened.
Inside the temple, it was dark and warm. The air was thick with age, and the walls were carved with puzzles, riddles, strange symbols they worked through as a team â matching constellations, avoiding collapsing tiles, dodging blades that swung from the walls like silent pendulums.
It felt like the treasure didnât want to be found.
But they pressed on.
Y/N remained silent through most of it, her expression stoic, though her eyes scanned everything â calculating, remembering, guiding.
Mark looked at Donghyuck, who stood stock-still, face unreadable.
Y/N stepped forward slowly. Her bare feet echoed softly as she moved into the center of the room.
And thenâ
She began to sing.
Not loudly. Not like a weapon.
Soft. Sweet. Like the lull of the waves.
The walls began to hum. Vibrate.
And thenâŚÂ glow.
Faint gold light bloomed from the far side of the cave, spreading like sunlight over the stone.
A murmur went through the crew â and suddenly, they ran, boots pounding, shouting in disbelief.
Donghyuck was the first to reach it.
And there it was.
Endless.
Gold stacked higher than any man. Coins, crowns, goblets, swords encrusted with jewels, chests spilling open with rubies and sapphires. Ancient weapons. Royal heirlooms. Riches long lost to legend.
He stepped into the gold, his boots sinking into coins, his breath catching.
He had found it.
The treasure heâd chased his whole life.
And yet⌠somewhere behind him, Y/N stood quietly at the entrance of the chamber, her face calm but her eyes distant â already knowing how this story ends.
--------------
The room erupted in chaos.
Shouts of joy echoed off the golden walls. Coins clattered, chests were pried open, and men fell to their knees laughing as they let gold pour through their fingers like water. They stuffed bags, hats, even their shirts, giddy and frenzied.
One man tried to climb a mountain of coins and slipped, disappearing in an avalanche of riches. Another hugged a jewel-encrusted helmet like it was a long-lost lover. It was madness. Beautiful, sparkling madness.
But Y/N was already turning around.
Her expression unreadable as she took one last look over her shoulder.
Donghyuck stood at the center of it all, surrounded by everything he had ever wanted.
And he wasnât moving.
Just staring.
Eyes wide, chest still. Not reaching. Not touching.
Y/N lingered for a beat longer, watching him.
He looked like a man who had just realized he was standing in the middle of his dream⌠and feeling absolutely nothing.
Her heart twisted.
She wonderedâjust for a secondâwhat it wouldâve been like if he were a siren. Or if she had been born human. If they hadnât started as enemies. If he hadnât caged her. If she hadnât tried to drown him with her song.
She wondered what couldâve been.
Mark caught her gaze and saw the softness in her expression before she turned sharply and began to walk away.
He made a move to speak to Donghyuck, but Y/N raised a single finger to her lips and shook her head.
Donât tell him.
Mark froze, dazed. Unsure if she was using her voice to compel him or if he was simply caught in her gravity.
Either way, he nodded.
And let her go.
The air outside was cooler.
The ship looked just as she left it, bobbing gently in the shallow cove where theyâd anchored. The jungle was still. The water was calm.
Y/N sat at the edge of the dock, legs in the water, waiting.
She didnât look back.
Not even when the sound of someone running behind her broke through the trees.
âY/N!â
Donghyuckâs voice cracked, desperate.
âY/N!â
He stumbled out of the jungle, hair wild, chest heaving, eyes wide with panic as they landed on her.
He looked like heâd just fought through hell to find her.
And he had.
She turned her head slightly as he skidded to a stop beside her.
"You promised you'd take me back home," she said quietly.
Donghyuck nodded, so breathless, so relieved it almost hurt.
"I thoughtâI thought you leftâ"
âYou were busy,â she said simply.
He didnât reply. He just stared at her, then slowly dropped to his knees beside her like he still didnât quite believe she was real.
Mark and the rest of the crew appeared behind them, dragging sacks of loot with greedy smiles and dazed expressions.
Mark approached and handed Donghyuck a bag.
âFigured youâd want something. You didnât take anything.â
Donghyuck didnât even look at it.
He just dropped the bag at his feet.
And kept staring at her.
The crew laughed, already talking about where theyâd go next, what theyâd buy, who theyâd become.
But Donghyuck didnât join them.
Because his treasure was already here.
And she was still deciding whether or not sheâd let him keep it.
-------------
The water was calmer than it had been in weeks â still and deep, a silken blue stretching endlessly in every direction. The sun was beginning to set behind them, casting the ship and its weary crew in a molten glow.
They had arrived.
Her waters.
Home.
Y/N stood at the edge of the deck, the wind in her hair, the salt thick in her lungs. She could feel it in her bones â the ocean humming with welcome. It had missed her.
Behind her, Donghyuck stood with his arms crossed, eyes unreadable. He hadnât said much on the journey back. Not since they left the island. Not since she chose to sit alone, staring at the sea instead of at him.
Now he came closer, steps slow, uncertain.
âThis is it,â he said softly.
Y/N didnât look at him, just nodded. âIt is.â
A beat.
Then she turned.
âI hope youâre happy, Donghyuck,â she said sincerely. âReally. You found what you were looking for. You got your gold. You completed your quest.â
He winced.
She saw it.
The way her words hit something raw.
Like they tasted bitter coming from her.
âIâm not proud of how this started,â he said. âBut I am sorry. For everything.â
She nodded again, slower this time, letting the silence hang between them like mist.
Then she turned to the rest of the crew, offering them a quiet smile.
âGoodbye,â she said, and then, surprising even herselfâ âThank you.â
She stepped forward and hugged Mark â arms around his shoulders, a warm squeeze. He blinked in stunned silence, then hugged her back fiercely.
The first human she had ever touched with affection.
The only one she hadnât tried to drown.
Then she turned to Donghyuck once more.
Their eyes met.
Nothing was said.
But everything was felt.
------------------
Wanna read the rest (epilogue with a happy ending)? Subscribe to my patreon here or read the FULL story here. Leave a tip here.
Donghyuck is Spider-Man, but because of a spell gone wrong, everyone forgets who he isâincluding his girlfriend Y/N. He watches and protects her from the shadows, but it hurts him so bad that she doesn't remember who he is. Except her body remembers something her head can't. She wakes up in the middle of the night craving something she never knew she had. Donghyuck ensures they find their way back to each other eventually.
WC: 16.4k (full)
Warnings: Unprotected sex, restrained by Spiderman's webs during sex, dirty talk, kinda Dom!haechan, teasing, sex dreams (memories), casual mentions of sex throughout the entire story (the overall tone is more filthy than previous stories, beware)
Spiderman slips onto the fire escape outside Renjun's apartment, the city humming below him like a heartbeat he can't quite feel anymore. He's not here to spyâhe tells himself that. He's just checking. Making sure she's safe. That's what he does now: patrols her life like a ghost, invisible and aching.
But then he hears Renjun's voice through the cracked window, and Y/N's laughâthat soft, familiar sound that used to be for himâand he can't tear himself away.
He crouches low, listening.
"So you're telling me you haven't gotten laid in, what, three months?" Renjun's voice is teasing, light. He's sprawled on his couch, a beer in hand, grinning at Y/N like they're having the most casual conversation in the world.
She's curled on the other end, legs tucked under her, a throw pillow hugged to her chest. "That's not what I said."
"That's exactly what you said. You said you're 'too wound up, stressed, can't sleep.' That's textbook horny, babe."
"Renjun!"
"What? I'm just saying." He takes a lazy sip of beer. "You're way too tense these days. You need to hook up with someone. Let off some steam."
She gasps, swatting at his leg. "I absolutely am not."
He grins, eyes glinting. "Yes you are. I can't put my finger on it, but you just seem so restless lately. Like you're crawling out of your skin."
"It's just stress over work." She pulls the pillow tighter. "Writing for the New York Chronicles is a lot of work. Deadlines, interviews, fact-checkingâ"
"Uh-huh. And when's the last time you got properly fucked?"
"Renjun!"
He laughs, full and unbothered. "I'm serious. Maybe some good dick will help you. Relax those shoulders, clear that head of yours. You're practically vibrating."
On the fire escape, Donghyuck's hands tighten into fists.
She's mine.
The thought crashes through him, possessive and raw. His jaw aches from clenching. He watches her through the windowâher flustered expression, the way she hides her face in the pillow, the way she doesn't deny it. She's restless. He knows. He's seen her pace her apartment at 2 a.m., seen her press her thighs together in the bathtub, heard the soft, frustrated moans she thinks no one can hear.
And he knows Renjun is right. She needs release. But the idea of her finding that release in someone elseâsome stranger's hands, some stranger's mouth, some stranger's cock inside herâmakes his stomach twist with something dark and violent.
"You're impossible," she mutters, throwing the pillow at Renjun.
He catches it easily. "And you're in denial. But okay. Keep telling yourself it's deadlines."
She stands, smoothing her shirt. "I'm leaving before you say something even more embarrassing."
"Text me if you change your mind! I know a guyâ"
"Goodnight, Renjun!"
The door clicks shut. Renjun chuckles to himself, shaking his head.
Donghyuck stays frozen on the fire escape long after she's gone, her scent still lingering in the air, her laugh still ringing in his ears.
He knows what he has to do.
He has to reintroduce himself. Casually, carefully. Slide back into her life before she finds someone else to release those frustrations on. Before some other man touches what's his.
But not tonight.
Tonight, he watches her walk home from a rooftop three blocks away, her silhouette moving under the amber streetlights. He watches her pause at her door, glance over her shoulder like she feels something watching her. She hugs herself, shivers, and disappears inside.
Soon, he tells himself, pressing a hand over his chest where his heart used to belong to her. Soon I'll make you remember. Or I'll make you want me again.
But for now, he waits.
Donghyuck stands outside the coffee shop, his reflection staring back at him from the glass door. He checks his hair three timesâruns his fingers through it, smooths the front, tucks a stray strand behind his ear. The black shirt hugs his shoulders just right, and the glasses frame his face in a way that used to make Y/N bite her lip and look at him twice.
She loved these glasses, he thinks, adjusting them once more. She used to say I looked like a secret librarian. A hot one.
He takes a breath, pushes the door open, and walks in with a confidence he's been practicing for weeks.
The bell above the door chimes. Y/N looks up from the counter where she's been scribbling in a notebookâprobably working on another article for the New York Chronicles. Her hair is pulled back in a loose ponytail, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She's wearing a simple apron over a cream sweater, and when she sees him, she smiles.
It's polite. Professional. The same smile she gives every customer working at her parent's cafe.
But it's still her smile, and his heart stumbles.
"Hi," she says, setting down her pen. "What can I get started for you?"
He steps up to the counter, leaning an elbow on the polished wood. "Hey. I'll take an iced americano and a chocolate donut."
She nods, writing it down. "Anything else?"
"No, thanks. That's perfect."
She turns to prepare the coffee, and he watches her movementsâefficient, practiced. The way she scoops ice, pours the espresso, reaches for the donut with a tissue. When she turns back and hands him the cup, their fingers brush.
It's barely a second. Just a whisper of contact.
But she pauses, her eyes lifting to his face. A flicker of somethingârecognition? Curiosity?âpasses through her gaze before she blinks it away.
"Here you go," she says softly.
He takes the cup, letting his fingers linger just a moment longer than necessary. "Thanks."
She smiles again, a little different this timeâwarmer, a hint of confusion. Then she turns back to the sink where a few dishes are waiting, rolling up her sleeves.
Donghyuck takes a seat by the window, sipping his americano, watching her from behind his glasses. She's humming softly, something he doesn't recognize. From the back room, he hears Renjun's voice, humming some pop song, the clatter of boxes being moved.
Over the next few weeks, he becomes a regular.
He comes in every other day, sometimes every day. Always orders the same thingâiced americano, chocolate donut. Sometimes he grabs a table and pretends to work on his laptop, but really he's watching her. The way she tucks her hair behind her ear. The way she bites her lip while reading. The way she laughs at something Renjun says, bright and easy.
Their interactions are casual. Limited.
"Morning Haechan." That's the name he gives her, for now at least.
"The usual?" She asks.
"You know it."
A smile. A quick exchange. Then she's busy, and he's left with the ghost of her attention.
It's not enough.
So one afternoon, when the shop is empty and Renjun is in the back, he makes his move.
He walks up to the counter, coffee in hand, and as he reaches to pay, he lets his wrist go slack. The cup tips. The lid pops off. Brown liquid splashes across the floor, a puddle spreading near his feet.
"Shit," he mutters, a little too loud.
Y/N spins around from the espresso machine. "Oh no! Don't worry, I'll get itâ"
She grabs a roll of paper towels from under the counter and moves to crouch down, but he's already there. He takes the roll from her hands, his fingers closing over hers for a brief, deliberate second.
"It was my fault," he says, meeting her eyes. "Don't worry about it."
"Really, I canâ"
"Nope. I got it." He kneels, wiping up the mess quickly, ignoring her protests. "You have enough to do. Let me take care of this."
She stands there, hands on her hips, watching him clean up her floor with an expression caught between amused and impressed.
"You're not going to let me help, are you?" she asks.
"Nope." He finishes, tosses the wet paper towels in the trash, and straightens up. "See? All good."
She shakes her head, a smile tugging at her lips. "You're stubborn."
"I prefer determined."
"A determined mess-maker."
He laughsâa real laugh, not the careful one he's been using.Â
They stand there, the air between them easier now, the tension cracked open. She leans against the counter, crossing her arms, studying him with fresh eyes.
"You come here a lot," she says.
"I do. Good coffee. Good donuts." He pauses, letting his voice drop just a fraction. "Good company."
Her cheeks flush. She looks down, then back up, a spark in her gaze. "You're not from around here, are you?"
"Born and raised. Just... been away for a while."
"Ah. A returning native."
"Something like that."
She tilts her head. "What do you do, Haechan? Besides cleaning up your own messes?"
"I'm a freelance photographer. I take pictures of the city, the people. Try to capture moments that don't last."
Her eyes light up. "That sounds beautiful."
"It has its moments." He holds her gaze. "Maybe I could show you sometime. If you're interested."
The offer hangs in the air, soft and deliberate. She bites her lower lip, considering, and he feels his pulse quicken.
"I'd like that," she says quietly.
A bell rings from the backâRenjun calling something about a shipment. The moment breaks, but it doesn't shatter. It settles into something warm, something potential.
"I should let you get back to work," Donghyuck says, stepping back. "But I'll see you tomorrow. Same time?"
"Same time," she confirms, her smile lingering.
He walks out of the coffee shop, heart hammering, a grin threatening to break across his face. He doesn't look back, but he doesn't need to.
He knows he has her attention now.
Renjun slides up beside Y/N the moment the door swings shut behind Donghyuck. He nudges her shoulder with his, a knowing grin already spreading across his face.
"Okay, so that guy? Exactly your type."
Y/N rolls her eyes, but she can feel the heat creeping up her neck. "Haechan?"
"Obviously Haechan." Renjun leans against the counter, crossing his arms. "Like, I get it. He's attractive in that nonchalant way. The whole I just rolled out of bed but I'm still hotter than you vibe. And that confidence? It's practically dripping off him." He wiggles his eyebrows. "Makes you horny, doesn't it?"
"Renjun!" She smacks his shoulder, but she's laughing. "Shut up. He's just a nice guy."
"A nice guy who you've been staring at for three weeks straight."
"I have notâ"
"You literally watched him walk to the door just now. Like a sad puppy."
She opens her mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Because he's right. She did watch him. She always watches him.
Renjun groans, shaking his head with mock exasperation. "When you two finally hook up, I'm going to be right there to say I told you so."
"He's just a customer, Injun."
"Mhmm. Sure." He pats her shoulder and heads toward the back room, already humming again, leaving her standing there with her thoughts.
She bites her lip.
He's just a customer, she tells herself. But her mind drifts anyway, unbidden.
His voiceâlow and warm, with a teasing edge that makes her stomach flip. The way he carries himself, relaxed but aware, like he knows exactly what he's doing at all times. His baggy clothes, the way they hang off his frame, hiding and revealing at the same time. The silver rings on his fingers. That little smirk he gives her sometimes, like he's in on a joke she hasn't heard yet.
Her exes were... fine. Nice. Respectful. Boring.
They held doors open and said please and thank you. They kissed her forehead and asked if she was comfortable. They never made her pulse race. They never made her wonder what it would feel like to be pushed against a wall and taken.
Haechan does.
He gives her mystery. Maybe even a little danger. The way he looks at her sometimes, like he's holding something backâsomething intense.
She shakes her head, physically trying to dislodge the thought. Crazy. You don't even know him.
But the thought lingers, hot and stubborn, all the way through the rest of her shift. It follows her home, past the subway, up the stairs to her apartment. It settles in her bones the moment she closes her door.
---
She's restless.
The apartment is quiet, dark except for the lamp by her bed. She changes into a tank top and shorts, lies down, tosses, turns. Her body feels tightâa coil wound too tight, needing release.
She gives in.
From the nightstand drawer, she pulls out her vibratorâa sleek pink thing she's had for years. She lies back, spreads her legs, and lets the hum of the motor fill the silence.
Her mind drifts to him.
To Haechan. To his hands. Those rings. What they'd feel like gripping her thighs. His voice, low in her ear, telling her exactly what he's going to do to her.
She presses the vibrator harder against her clit, her breath hitching. She thinks about his smirk, his confidence, the way he holds her gaze a second too long. She chases the image, lets it buildâ
And then she comes.
A sharp, quick release. A gasp. The tension snaps, but it doesn't dissolve. It just... scatters. Falls apart unsatisfyingly.
She sighs, letting the vibrator drop onto the mattress. Her body feels hollow. Empty. Like the orgasm barely scratched the surface of what she actually needs.
"Fuck," she whispers to the ceiling.
She lies there, staring at the dark, her skin still buzzing with unresolved heat. She wants more. She wants him. But he's a stranger. A customer. Nothing.
She rolls onto her side, pulls the blanket up, and tries to sleep.
---
Outside her window, perched on a fire escape three buildings over, Donghyuck watches the dark shape of her bedroom through the gap in her curtains.
He didn't look. Not directly. He swung toward her building on instinct, drawn by the familiar pull of her presence, and he landed on the adjacent rooftop just in time to hear it.
The buzz of the vibrator. Her soft, breathy moans.
His name. She whispered his nameâHaechanâon a desperate exhale.
And then the sigh. That disappointed, hollow sigh at the end.
He heard it all.
His fingers curl into a fist against the brick wall beside him. A smirk spreads across his face, slow and predatory, mixing with the ache in his chest.
You're not satisfied, are you, baby?
He knows the feeling. He's been unsatisfied tooâin a different way. Hungry for her touch, her voice, her warmth. But that hunger is about to be fed.
He pushes off the ledge, letting the night air rush past him as he swings into the darkness.
Soon. I'll take my rightful place soon.
Below him, the city blurs. Sirens wail somewhere in the distance. Another night of crime waits for himâthugs to stop, civilians to save. The usual.
But tonight, for the first time in weeks, he feels something close to hope.
It starts slowly.
A whisper of warmth against her skin. The weight of a body behind her, pressed close, solid and familiar. She can't see his face, but she knows himâor rather, her body knows him. Her back arches into his chest instinctively, seeking more contact.
His hands. God, his hands. Calloused palms sliding up her thighs, fingers digging into her hips with just enough pressure to bruise. She feels the cool bite of metal rings against her overheated skin. A low chuckle rumbles against her ear.
"You've been so good for me, baby. But I'm gonna take what's mine now."
She opens her mouth to respond, but he's already rolling her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up, positioning her on her knees. The sheets are soft beneath her palms. She can feel his cockâthick, hard, pressing against her soaked entranceâand she whimpers, pushing back against him.
"Please," she breathes. "Please, I needâ"
He cuts her off with a sharp thrust. He slams into her to the hilt, and she screams, her body clenching around him immediately. He doesn't stop. He fucks her like he owns her, like he's been waiting for this, each stroke deep and punishing, hitting a spot inside her that makes stars burst behind her eyelids.
"That's it. Take it. Take all of it."
His voice is low, rough, almost unrecognizable through the fog of lust. She can't think. She can only feelâthe stretch, the burn, the relentless pounding. He wraps a hand around her throat, not choking, just holding, tilting her head back so he can whisper directly into her ear.
"You missed me, didn't you? Your tight little pussy missed me. Say it."
"IâyesâfuckâI missed youâ"
He groans, a sound so raw it vibrates through her bones. His pace quickens, his grip on her hip bruising. She feels the coil building, tighter and tighter, her moans turning into desperate sobsâ
And then she wakes up.
---
Gasping.
Y/N bolts upright in bed, her tank top soaked with sweat, her thighs sticky with arousal. The sheets are twisted around her legs. Her pussy is throbbing, clenching around nothing, so empty it almost hurts.
She blinks at the ceiling, panting.
What the fuck was that?
The dream is already fading, slipping through her fingers like water. She remembers heat. A deep voice. Being pinned down and fucked senseless. But the faceâshe can't remember the face. Just a blur of dark hair, broad shoulders, a cruel smirk.
She presses her palm against her cunt, gasping at the sensitivity. She's soaked. Her thighs are slick. Her hole flutters, desperate to be filled.
"Fucking hell," she mutters, flopping back onto the pillows.
It's been like this for almost a week now. Every night, another dream. Some nights she's on her knees, sucking a thick cock while a hand tangles in her hair. Some nights she's tied to a bed, spread open, being fucked so slowly she can feel every inch drag against her walls. Some nights it's just a voiceâa low, possessive voiceâcalling her filthy, desperate, mine.
She always wakes up the same way: wet, aching, unsatisfied.
She reaches for her vibrator on the nightstand, but even as she presses it against her clit, she knows it won't be enough. It never is anymore. She comesâhard, fast, grinding into the plasticâbut the release is hollow. An echo of what her body actually craves.
She doesn't know what that is.
Her exes were boring. They never made her feel claimed. They never made her scream.
But her body wants something more, something she's never experienced. Or so she thinks.
She sighs, tossing the vibrator aside. Her cunt still throbs, still clenches, still weeps for something she can't name.
Why does this feel like grief?
---
Across the city, perched on a water tower overlooking her block, Donghyuck watches the distant glow of her window with a dark, hungry expression.
He knows.
He's been watching her sleep through the gap in her curtains. He's heard her moans, her whimpers, the desperate sounds she makes when she's lost in a dream he put thereânot consciously, but through the lingering threads of the spell that binds them. She can't remember him, but her body can. Her body is a traitor, whispering his name in the language of her muscles, her slick, her trembling thighs.
He clenches his fists, his cock hardening painfully in his suit.
He lets out a slow, shaky breath.
I'll give you what you're craving soon.
He pushes off the water tower, swinging into the night, leaving his mark on the rooftops like a promise.
But he doesn't go far. He lands on the fire escape just outside her windowâclose enough to hear her frustrated sigh, the rustle of sheets as she rolls over, the quiet, desperate whisper she thinks no one hears:
"What do I need? What's wrong with me?"
He presses a hand to the glass, his rings glinting in the moonlight.
Nothing's wrong with you, love. You just need me.
The morning rush at the coffee shop had been mercifully slow, leaving Y/N and Renjun with nothing better to do than wipe down the already-clean countertops in a lazy, synchronized rhythm. The TV mounted in the corner murmured in the backgroundâsome local news broadcast about a bank robbery in Midtown. The anchor's voice was tinny, almost an afterthought.
"...and witnesses report that Spider-Man intervened just moments after the robbers entered. No casualties reported. The web-slinger made a quick escape as usualâ"
Y/N didn't look up. Neither did Renjun. It was New York. Spider-Man stopping a robbery was as routine as a subway delay. They'd both heard the name so many times it barely registered anymoreâa ghost in red and blue, flickering across screens, saving lives, disappearing.
Renjun hummed a tune under his breath, rubbing a smudge off the granite with his thumb. Y/N's mind was elsewhere. Still half-lost in the hazy aftertaste of another dream from last nightâthe echo of a deep voice, the phantom weight of hands on her hips, the ache between her legs that hadn't fully faded even after she'd come twice this morning.
She bit her lip, grip tightening on the rag.
Focus. Work. Coffee. Normal stuff.
The little bell above the door jingled.
She looked up.
And there he was.
Haechan stepped inside, and she felt the air shift. He was breathing hard, his black t-shirt clinging to his torso like a second skin, dark patches of sweat spreading across his chest and under his arms. His hair was damp, plastered to his forehead in messy waves, and a thin sheen of perspiration glistened over his neck and collarbones.
He looked exhausted. But also... good. Really good.
"Hey," Y/N said, her voice coming out a little too breathy. She cleared her throat. "You okay?"
He offered a tired smile, wiping his brow with the back of his hand. "Yeah. Just tired. Killed it at the gym today." He let out a huff of laughter, rolling one shoulder like it ached. "Didn't realize I pushed myself that hard."
She nodded, already moving to make his usual ice americano. Her body went through the motions automatically while her eyes trailed down his frame. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing forearms corded with muscle, veins visible beneath the tanned skin. The sweat highlighted every contourâthe arch of his biceps, the column of his throat, the way his chest rose and fell with each controlled breath.
Shit. She felt heat creep up her cheeks.
Her gaze dropped lower, catching a glint of silver at his wrist. A braceletâwoven black cord with a small metallic charm, a roughly shaped star. It looked handmade, well-worn, the edges smooth like it had been touched a thousand times.
She slid the cup across the counter toward him. "That's pretty," she said, nodding at the bracelet.
For a split second, something flickered in his eyes. A flash of emotion too fast to nameâhope? Pain? He opened his mouth, and she could've sworn she saw him about to say something, his throat bobbing with a swallow.
Do you remember that you gave this to me?
But the words didn't come. He just watched her as she pulled away from the counter, already turning back to the rag in her hand.
Of course she didn't remember.
"Thanks," she said over her shoulder, already distracted, moving toward the back to restock napkins.
Donghyuck stared at the bracelet on his wrist. The star charm. She'd made it for him on their six-month anniversary, clumsily braiding the cord while sitting cross-legged on his bed, laughing about how she'd never made jewelry before. "So you don't forget me," she'd said, pressing it into his palm. "Wear it even when you're being Spider-Man. I want to be with you, always."
He clenched his jaw, forcing the ache down his throat.
She doesn't remember. Of course she doesn't. You knew that.
Renjun slid off his stool and walked over, holding out a napkin. "Hey," he said, his voice soft but pointed. "Your forehead's bleeding a bit."
Donghyuck blinked, reaching up. His fingers came away with a smear of red. Shit. Must've caught a stray piece of debris during the takedown. He'd been too focused on getting there fastâon changing out of the suit in that alley, on making it to the shop before she closedâthat he hadn't bothered to check for damage.
"Ah, that." He took the napkin with a casual shrug, pressing it to the cut. "Tripped on the way here. Almost ate pavement. Stupid, I know."
Renjun's eyes lingered on him a moment too long, a quiet skepticism behind his gentle gaze. He didn't say anything, but Donghyuck could feel the weight of his unspoken question.
That's a weird place to trip. And you're too banged up for just a fall. And you showed up right after Spider-Man was seen.
But Renjun just nodded, taking a slow sip of his own drink. "Be careful," he said simply, and walked back to the counter.
Donghyuck exhaled slowly, pressing the napkin harder against his temple. He watched Y/N move behind the counter, her hair tied in a messy bun, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She was beautiful. She was his. And she didn't even know it.
He took a long sip of the coffee she'd made him, letting the bitterness ground him.
He smiled against the rim of the cup, eyes fixed on the curve of her back as she bent down to grab more cups from the low shelf.
The bracelet gleamed on his wrist like a promise.
The morning air in Manhattan carried the usual cocktail of exhaust fumes, pretzel cart steam, and distant sirens. Y/N walked with her messenger bag slung across her body, earbuds in, a playlist of lo-fi beats keeping her grounded. The New York Chronicle skyscraper loomed ahead, all glass and steel, reflecting the pale winter sun. She was running a little early today, which meant she could grab a decent coffee from the lobby cart before heading up to her desk.
She was two blocks away when the screaming started.
At first, it was distantâa ripple through the crowd ahead. Then it grew, a wave of panic rolling toward her. People began sprinting in her direction, faces twisted with fear, elbows knocking pamphlets and coffee cups out of the way. A woman clutching a toddler nearly collided with her.
"Whatâ" Y/N pulled out her earbuds, heart lurching. "What's happening?"
No one stopped to answer. The tide of bodies pushed past her, and she stumbled sideways, grabbing a lamppost to steady herself. Then she saw it: a column of smoke rising from the base of the Chronicle building. Orange flames licked at a collapsed awning. Glass littered the street like crushed diamonds.
Oh god. That's the lobby.
Her feet started moving before her brain caught up. She had to get in there. Had to see if her coworkersâher editor, the layout team, Maria from HR who always gave her extra granola barsâwere okay. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She ignored it.
"HEY!"
A blur of red and blue dropped from above, landing in front of her with a soft thud that cracked the asphalt. She yelped, skidding to a halt.Â
Spider-Man.Â
His lenses narrowed, body angled like he was about to grab her.
"What the hell are you doing?" His voice was modulated, sharp with urgency. "There's a gas leakâcould blow again any second. Get back."
"I have to see if the people in that building are okay!" She tried to sidestep him, but he moved with her, a wall of spandex and muscle.
"I'll check. You stay here." He pointed a gloved finger at the sidewalk behind her. "Don't move."
She barely registered that she'd just been ordered around by a superhero. Her heart was hammering. The smoke stung her nostrils. "I'm not just going toâ"
He was already turning, preparing to leap. She took a step forward, following him.
A sharp thwip sliced through the air.
Something snapped around her right wristâa rope of white webbing, sticky and warm, yanking her arm sideways. She stumbled, grunting, and found herself anchored to the handle of a police cruiser parked at the curb. The web held fast, elastic but unyielding.
"What the hell?!" She yanked at her wrist, but the webbing stretched and held. "Are you serious right now?!"
Spider-Man paused, tilting his head. She could almost hear the smirk behind the mask. "Nope. Wait here. I'll free you after I'm sure it's safe."
And then he was gone, a red streak disappearing into the smoke-filled doorway.
Y/N stood there, arm stretched awkwardly toward the cop car, jaw hanging open. People were still running past her, but the immediate panic was thinning. She looked at her wrist, at the white strands wrapped snugly around it, and felt a joltânot of anger, but of something else.
The texture. The pressure. The slight give when she pulled.
Her breath caught.
She was in her bedroom. The lights were dim. Her wrist was bound to the bedpost with...not a rope...not a scarf...something else entirely. Her arms stretched above her head and a dark figure hovered over her. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his weight, his heat, the deep rumble of his voice against her ear.
"Stay still, baby. I'm not done with you yet."
The memory dissolved as quickly as it came, leaving her gasping on the sidewalk, knees weak.
What the fuck?
She shook her head violently, pressing her free hand to her flushed cheek. "I'm starting to feel like a fucking sex addict," she muttered under her breath. Of all the things to think about right nowâtied to a car by Spider-Manâher brain was conjuring erotic flashbacks? With...Spider-Man? For all she knew, the guy was a forty-year-old accountant underneath that suit. He could be balding.Â
But he didn't move like a forty-year-old. And his voice, even through the modulator, had a certain qualityâyoung, confident, teasing.
She shook her head again, harder. Stop it. Focus. The building.
A few minutes passed. The fire trucks arrived. EMTs started setting up a triage zone. Y/N strained her neck, trying to see if anyone was being carried out. She pulled at the web again, frustrated, but it held true.
Then Spider-Man emerged from the smoke, walking casually now, hands on his hips. He jogged over to her.
"Building's clear. No casualties. Gas leak was contained before it got worse. Minor injuries, but everyone's out." He reached for the web on her wrist and gave it a sharp tug setting her free.
She rubbed her wrist, red and slightly raw. "That wasn't cool. You could have just asked me to stay."
"I did. You didn't listen." He shrugged, the motion exaggerated by the suit's padding. "You should be more careful. People get hurt when they run toward explosions."
"I work there." She glared at him. "I was worried about my friends."
He was quiet for a second, his head tilted. She could feel his gaze through the white lenses, studying her. There was something familiar about the angle of his jaw, the set of his shoulders.
Then he straightened. "Bye."
And with a single leap, he was gone, swinging between buildings, disappearing into the Manhattan skyline before she could even respond.
Y/N stood there, mouth half-open, hand still rubbing her wrist. The phantom sensation of the web lingeredâsoft, taut, possessive. Her skin tingled where it had been wrapped.
Why does that feel like a memory I can't reach?
She stared up at the empty sky, the smoke still curling into the gray clouds.
And for some reason, her thighs pressed together.
Get a grip, Y/N. He's a stranger in a mask.
But her body didn't believe that. Not for a second.
The evening air did nothing to cool the heat lingering beneath Y/N's skin. After the chaos at the Chronicle building, after being webbed to a police car like some disobedient puppy, after the shredded remains of her dignity scattered across Sixth Avenueâshe'd gone through the motions. Talked to her editor. Confirmed everyone was safe. Filed a preliminary report on the gas leak. Smiled at Maria's thanks.
But all the way home, her wrist tingled. The ghost of that webbing refused to fade.
Now she stood in her apartment, shoes kicked off, coat thrown over the armchair. The city lights bled through her window, painting amber stripes across her wooden floor. She should shower. Eat something. Answer the three texts Renjun had sent asking if she was okay.
Instead, she grabbed her laptop and collapsed onto her bed, flipping it open.
YouTube.
Her fingers moved before she could talk herself out of it. She typed in the search bar: Spider-Man New York 2024.
The results flooded the screen. News clips. Fan edits. Compilations titled "Spider-Man's Top 10 Saves" and "Spider-Man Being a Menace for 12 Minutes Straight." She clicked the first oneâa news report from two months ago, shaky cell phone footage of Spider-Man webbing a falling construction beam before it crushed a bus.
She watched it twice. Then a third time.
The comments section was a battlefield.
"whoever is under that suit is DEFINITELY packing i'm not taking questions"
"imagine getting railed by spider-man... the grip?? the stamina???"
"he literally fights crime every night and still has time to help old ladies cross the street... husband material"
"plot twist: he's actually a 50 year old dude with a beer belly and we're all just simping for spandex"
"even if he is 50 i'd still let him web me to the bed đĽ´"
Y/N snorted despite herself, scrolling deeper. The thirst was real, embarrassingly real. These women were out there, posting paragraphs about what they'd let Spider-Man do to them. What they'd do to him. She felt a pang of somethingânot judgment, because who was she to judgeâbut recognition.
She'd felt that web around her wrist. She'd felt the possessiveness in that single thwip.
And God help her, she wanted to feel it again.
She clicked on another video. This one was differentâa street interview, low-budget, filmed by someone's phone. The camera focused on Spider-Man, standing casually beside a hot dog cart, and standing next to him was a little boyâmaybe eight years old, holding a notebook.
The interviewer says, "We've got a special guest todayâthis is Liam, and he wanted to ask Spider-Man a few questions."
Spider-Man crouched down to the boy's level. His lenses softened, tiltedâthe body language of someone genuinely engaged. He reached out and patted the kid's head, a casual, affectionate gesture.
"Go ahead, Liam. I'm all ears."
And he laughedâa low, warm chuckle that cut through the modulator like a blade through silk.
Y/N's breath hitched.
That laugh. She knew that laugh. It tickled something deep in her chest, a phantom sensation, like a voice calling from underwater. Her fingers tightened on the laptop. She replayed it. Once. Twice. Three times.
"I'm all ears."
The way he said itâteasing, gentle, familiar.
She shook her head, hard. You're projecting. Every guy laughs. It's not him. You don't even know who "him" is.
But her skin was prickling. Her thighs pressed together under the laptop.
She kept scrolling.
There was a Reddit link. r/SpiderManFantasies (NSFW). Her thumb hovered over it for a full ten seconds before she clicked.
The forum was a treasure trove of desperation. Women (and some men) posting photos they'd taken of Spider-Man mid-swing, or perched on a rooftop, or standing in the middle of a street after a rescue. The photos weren't explicitâthey couldn't be, he was fully suitedâbut the captions were anything but.
"If I ever meet him I'm dropping to my knees immediately. That suit does NOT hide what he's working with."
"Imagine him pinning you down after a fight, all that adrenaline still pumping... you'd feel the bass in his chest."
"I don't even care what he looks like. I just want one night. ONE. NIGHT. With whoever is under that mask."
One post showed a blurry shot of Spider-Man crouched on a fire escape, his legs spread, the suit stretching taut across his thighs. The caption read: "I want to sit on his face and never get up."
Y/N closed the laptop so fast the screen clicked shut.
Her heart was hammering. Her cheeks burned. She pressed a hand to her forehead, groaning.
"I'm not above this," she whispered to the empty room. "I'm so far below this it's embarrassing."
She threw the laptop aside and flopped onto her back, staring at the ceiling. The city hummed outsideâdistant sirens, a neighbor's TV, the low bass of a car passing by. Her skin felt too tight. Her cunt ached, a dull, persistent throb that had been living in her bones for weeks now.
The clock on her nightstand read 11:47 PM when Y/N finally collapsed onto her bed, still wearing her jeans and a thin camisole.Â
Sleep came heavy and reluctant.
---
She woke with a gasp, thighs pressed together, a dull throb between her legs.
The clock read 2:47 AM.
Her skin was damp with sweat. Her nipples were hard, rubbing against the cotton of her shirt. She'd been dreaming againâfragments of a body above her, weight pressing her into the mattress, a warm mouth trailing down her stomach. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his hands. Strong, calloused, knowing exactly where to touch.
"I've got you, baby. I've always got you."
She threw an arm over her eyes, breathing hard. She was wet, aching, clenching around nothing. She slid a hand down her belly, into her underwear, her fingers finding her clit swollen and desperate.
She rubbed herself slowly, trying to chase a release that never came. She imagined the web wrapped around her wrist again. Spider-Man's lenses staring down at her. The low laugh from the video.
"Fuck," she whimpered, fingers moving faster. But it wasn't enough. It was never enough. She could feel a shape just out of reach.
Her body remembered. Her mind didn't.
She pressed her palm harder, hips bucking, but the orgasm hovered like a mirage, untouchable. She let out a frustrated sob, pulling her hand away, her chest heaving.
Outside, on the fire escape, a shadow shifted.
Donghyuck pressed his back against the brick wall, his own breathing uneven. He'd heard her whimper through the glass. Heard the wet sound of her fingers working. The whine of her frustration when she couldn't finish.
His cock was hard, straining against the suit. He'd come here to check on her after the explosionâto make sure she was safe, to watch her sleep like he did most nights. He hadn't expected this.
But he couldn't leave. Not while she was aching.
Not when he was the only one who could fix it.
He pressed a palm against the cold glass of her window, the mask hiding the anguish on his face. Soon, he told himself. Soon I'll find a way.
But for now, he just listened to her breathe, and hated the spell that kept them apart.
The knock that rattled Renjun's door at 11 PM was franticâthree sharp, pounding hits, then a pause, then another. He barely had time to unlatch the lock before Y/N pushed past him into his apartment, her eyes wild, her hair a mess, her chest heaving like she'd run the whole way.
"Okay," she said, hands on her hips, pacing his narrow living room. "You were right. You were fucking right."
Renjun closed the door slowly, crossing his arms. He was in sweatpants and an old band tee, clearly winding down for the night. "Right about what, exactly? Because I'm right about a lot of things."
She whirled on him, jaw tight. "The sex thing. The needing-to-get-laid thing. The I'm crawling out of my skin thing." She raked her fingers through her hair, tugging at the roots. "It's not just being horny, Renjun. It's likeâ" She stopped, struggling for words. "It's like my body is craving something specific. A specific touch. A specific rhythm. A specific person. But I don't know who or what. I don't remember. I just feel this ache that nothing fills."
Renjun's teasing demeanor softened. He gestured to the couch, and she collapsed onto it, head in her hands.
He sat beside her, voice careful. "An ex? Someone you dated before? Maybe your brain locked away a breakup that hit you harder than you think."
She looked up, rolling her eyes so hard it was almost audible. "No. It's not an ex. I don't have any traumatic breakup memory. It'sâ" She groaned, frustrated. "I don't know. It feels like a ghost. A phantom limb."
Renjun was quiet for a moment. Then he said, slowly, "Maybe you don't need to find that specific person. Maybe you just need to try someone new."
She blinked at him. The idea hung in the air, fresh and foreign.
"Someone new," she repeated, tasting the words.
"Someone who doesn't come with baggage or memories. Someone who can justâ" He made a vague gesture. "Fuck you into forgetting whatever's haunting you. A clean slate. A hot body. A night of no strings."
She stared at him. Then, slowly, a nod. "Maybe you're right."
His grin spread wide. "I am right. And I know exactly how to start." He pulled out his phone, already scrolling. "There's that new nightclub in midtown. Opened last week. 'Velvet Underground.' It's got black lights, VIP booths, and supposedly a very attractive bartender who does body shots. I've been dying to go."
"A club," she said flatly.
"A club where you can find a guyâor girl, no judgmentâwho will take you home and fuck you until you forget your own name. That kind of club."
She chewed her lip. The idea terrified her. Thrilled her. She thought of her empty bed, the wet sheets, the incomplete orgasms. She thought of the phantom hands in her dreams.
"Okay," she whispered. "Okay. Let's do it."
Renjun clapped his hands together. "Yes. I'll text you the details. Wear something slutty. I'm talking a dress that says 'I'm here to get railed.'"
She laughedâa real laugh, shaky but genuine. "You're such a bad influence."
"Someone has to be."
They spent the next hour planning. What time to arrive. Which drinks to order. An exit strategy if the guy was a creep. Y/N felt lighter than she had in weeks, a fragile hope blooming in her chest.
---
Outside, pressed against the brick wall of the adjacent building, a figure in red and blue watched through the sliver of curtain left uncovered.
Donghyuck's hands curled into fists.
His jaw clenched so hard his teeth ached.
Someone new.
The words echoed in his skull, each syllable a knife twist. She was going to let some stranger touch her. Some random guy from a club. He'd put his hands on her skin, his mouth on her throat...
A low, guttural sound escaped his throat, muffled by the mask.
No. Absolutely fucking not.
He pushed off the wall, landing silently on the fire escape below. His mind raced. He couldn't stop herânot directly. He couldn't reveal himself, couldn't break the spell. But he could intercept. He could follow. He could make sure that no oneâno oneâgot close enough to touch what was his.
Even if she didn't remember it.
He swung into the night, a plan already forming. The club. He'd be there. Not as Spider-Manâtoo obvious. He'd ditch the suit, put on something tight, something that would make her look. He'd find her on the dance floor, buy her a drink, let the night unfold.
The hunt was on.
The strapless bodycon dress was a weapon, and Y/N knew it.
Black velvet hugged every curve from her collarbone to mid-thigh, the hem riding up just enough to make men's eyes glaze over. She'd paired it with strappy heels that made her legs look miles long and a thin silver necklace that caught the light. Her hair fell in loose waves, makeup smoky and deliberate.
Renjun let out a low whistle when she stepped out of her bedroom. "Holy shit."
"Too much?" She tugged at the neckline nervously.
"Not enough. You're going to break necks tonight. Possibly some hearts too, but who's counting." He offered his arm. "Shall we?"
She took it, laughing. "Let's get me laid."
---
The Velvet Underground lived up to its name. The interior was all dark burgundy and dim gold lighting, with a massive dance floor pulsing under black lights that made white fabrics glow. Bodies moved together in a haze of sweat and bass, the air thick with perfume and alcohol.
They claimed a spot at the bar, and Renjun ordered them both shots of tequila. "Warm-up," he shouted over the music.
Y/N downed hers, grimacing at the burn. A second followed. Then a third.
By the fourth, the edges of her anxiety had blurred into a pleasant haze. The bass thrummed through her bones, and she found herself swaying, scanning the crowd. Potential candidates everywhereâsharp jawlines, broad shoulders, confident grins.
None of them made her stomach flip.
But then the door opened.
And he walked in.
Donghyuck had planned this.
Tight black jeans that hugged his thighs and sat low on his hips. A simple white T-shirt, thin enough that the outline of his chest was visible when he moved. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, exposing the veins in his forearms. He'd styled his hair messy, like he'd just rolled out of bed, and he wore that lazy half-smirk that had always made her knees weak.
Her favorite outfit.
He remembered the first time she'd seen him in it. They'd been dating for a few weeks, and he'd shown up at her door looking like this. She'd pulled him inside by his collar, pinned him against the wall, and kissed him so deep he'd seen stars. Her hands had tangled in his hair, pulling, while the other roamed down his stomach to palm him through the denim. She'd broken the kiss just to whisper against his lips, "You look so good it should be illegal. I want to ruin you."
And she had. For hours.
He carried that memory in his bones as he pushed open the club door, scanning the crowd with practiced casualness. His eyes landed on the bar.
There she was.
Strapless black dress. Hair loose. Cheeks flushed from alcohol. She was even more beautiful than he rememberedâwhich was saying something, because he remembered every detail.
He pretended not to see her at first. Ordered a drink. Leaned against the bar, letting the black lights catch the contours of his arms.
Then Renjun spotted him.
"Hey! Hyuck!"
Donghyuck turned, feigning surprise. His eyes landed on Y/N, and he let them widen slightlyâjust enough. "Oh. Hey. Didn't expect to see you guys here."
Y/N's breath caught. Her lips parted, a soft gasp escaping. "Hi."
Just that. Hi. But the word came out breathy, almost involuntary.
Renjun gestured him over. "Come join us. We're just warming up. Y/N's on a mission tonight."
"A mission?" Donghyuck raised an eyebrow, sliding onto the stool beside her. Close enough that his knee brushed hers under the bar. "Sounds intriguing."
She opened her mouth to respond, but the words came out slurred. "M'sion... find someone... hot..."
Renjun sighed. "I think the tequila hit faster than expected."
Donghyuck smiled knowingly. She always did get tipsy fast. Three drinks and she'd be clinging to him, whispering dirty things in his ear. Four and she'd be begging to go home. Five and she'd be asleep before they hit the door.
"I can help you get her home," he offered, voice steady. "If you want."
Renjun looked relieved. "God, yes. I was not looking forward to carrying her six blocks in those heels."
They helped her off the stool. Her legs wobbled, and she stumbled forwardâ
Right into Donghyuck's arms.
Her palms landed flat on his chest. Her head tipped up, eyes glassy and unfocused. She blinked at him, a dopey smile spreading across her face. "Wow. You're... strong."
His hands caught her waist, steadying her. The velvet of her dress was soft under his fingers, her skin warm beneath the fabric. He could feel the rapid flutter of her pulse.
He lowered his voice, letting it dip into that husky register she'd always loved. "Oh yea?"
She nodded, earnest and drunk. "Mmhm. Like... hero strong."
If only you knew.
Renjun was already heading for the door, waving them along. Donghyuck kept one arm around Y/N's waist, guiding her out into the cool night air. The city hummed around them, taxis honking, distant sirens, the buzz of neon signs.
The walk to her apartment was slow. She kept tripping on cracks, leaning into him, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. At one point she looked up at him, squinting.
"You smell... familiar."
His chest tightened. "Good familiar or bad familiar?"
"Good." She nuzzled into his shoulder. "Really good."
Renjun shot him a lookâhalf curious, half amused. Donghyuck just shrugged, playing it casual, though his heart was hammering.
They reached her building. Renjun held the door while Donghyuck helped her up the stairs. At her apartment door, she fumbled with her keys, nearly dropping them twice.
When she finally got it open, she turned around, throwing her arms around both of them in a messy group hug.
"Thank you," she mumbled into Renjun's shoulder. "You're the best."
She pulled back, swaying slightly, and turned to Donghyuck.
Her eyes met his.
The air between them thickened.
"You..." She reached up, touching his cheek with drunken clumsiness. Her thumb brushed his jawline. "You look so good tonight."
The words came out soft. Barely a whisper. Heavy with something she couldn't name.
Donghyuck's throat tightened. He wanted to grab her, pull her inside, pin her against that door and remind her exactly what she was missing. He wanted to kiss that drunk confession off her lips and replace it with moans.
But not yet.
Not yet.
He smiled, gentle and aching. "Get some sleep, Y/N."
She blinked slowly, then ducked inside, closing the door with a soft click.
The lock turned.
Donghyuck stood there for a long moment, hand pressed flat against the wood. He could hear her on the other side, shuffling, probably kicking off her heels.
"She say something?" Renjun asked from behind.
"Just saying goodnight."
Renjun hummed, unconvinced. "You know, for a guy who just met her, you're pretty invested."
Donghyuck turned, keeping his face neutral. "She's a friend. I don't like seeing friends drunk and alone."
"Uh huh." Renjun didn't push. "Well, thanks for the help. I'm gonna crash. See you around, Haechan."
"Yeah. See you."
When Renjun disappeared down the stairwell, Donghyuck let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding.
He pressed his forehead to the door, listening. On the other side, he heard her hummingâoff-key, sleepyâas she padded toward her bedroom.
Soon, he promised himself. Soon she'll know.
But for tonight, he'd settle for knowing that even drunk and confused, she still thought he looked good.
That was enough.
For now.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence of his apartment swallowed him whole.
Donghyuck stood there for a long moment, forehead pressed against the wood, listening to the echo of her voice in his head. You look so good tonight. Drunk, slurred, honest. She'd meant it. Even without knowing who he was, her body remembered. Her eyes had traced the lines of his shoulders, the curve of his jaw, and something deep in her gut had stirred.
But she was inside, alone, probably already curled up in bed, dreaming of strangers.
And he was out here. Alone. Again.
He pushed off the door and walked to his kitchen, grabbing a glass of water he didn't want. The apartment was too quiet. Too empty. The walls seemed to press in on him, carrying the weight of every night he'd spent like thisârestless, aching, watching the clock tick toward dawn while the city hummed outside.
It's hard when no one loves you and the ones you love can't remember you.
He set the glass down harder than intended. It cracked. Water spilled across the counter.
"Fuck."
He stood there, dripping, staring at his own reflection in the dark window. A stranger in his own life. Spider-Man saved people. Donghyuck saved no one. Not even himself.
He loved being Spider-Man. Loved the rush of swinging between buildings, the wind in his face, the sound of sirens fading as he swooped in to help. Loved the gratitude in strangers' eyes when he pulled them from wrecks, the way kids pointed up at him with awe.
But Donghyuck deserved his own life too. A job he didn't have to hide. Friends who called him by his real name. A girl who looked at him like he was the only man in the world.
He closed his eyes, and there she was. Y/N. Laughing. Touching his face. Whining his name in that breathless way she used to when he was inside her.
"You're so good, Hyuck. Fuckâdon't stopâ"
His hand curled into a fist.
Then his spider-sense flared.
Sharp. Urgent. Something wrong.
He sighed, heavy and resigned, and reached for the suit.
---
The city was cruel tonight.
He swung from rooftop to rooftop, the wind biting at the exposed skin of his face and hands. Below, the neon lights of Manhattan bled into puddles on wet asphalt. Somewhere, a woman screamedâhe veered toward it, landing on a fire escape to find a mugger wrestling a purse from an elderly lady. He webbed the guy to a lamppost in seconds, returned the purse, and was gone before the woman could finish thanking him.
Two blocks over, a car crash. He helped pull a family out before the fuel line sparked.
A domestic disturbance. He talked a man down from a balcony ledge.
A break-in at a convenience store.
A fire on the Lower East Side.
He kept moving. Kept saving. Kept pretending that each life he touched filled the hole inside him.
But it didn't.
Because the whole time, in the back of his mind, he was thinking of her. Her safety. Her smile. The way she used to trace the scars on his shoulders after a bad fight, her voice soft with worry: "You can't keep doing this, Hyuck. One day you won't come back."
And he'd kissed her forehead and promised he'd always come back to her.
Now she didn't even know to wait.
---
He landed on a rooftop overlooking her building.
The lights were off in her apartment. She was asleep, probably still drunk, tangled in sheets that smelled like her perfume. He imagined her lips slightly parted, hair fanned across the pillow, the slow rise and fall of her chest.
He pulled out the photo he kept tucked inside his suit. Polaroid, edges worn from handling. Her smiling at the camera, hair messy, wearing his hoodie. She'd taken it one morning after they'd spent the whole night tangled together. He'd been making coffee, and she'd grabbed his phone, snapped the picture just as he turned around.
"So I can look at you even when you're gone," she'd said.
He didn't know she'd end up being the one gone.
He pressed his thumb to her face, tracing the curve of her smile.
Soon.
Soon, he'd find a way. Something drastic. Something that would break through the spell's hold and make her rememberâor at least make her feel it, even if she couldn't name it.
Soon, he'd be inside her apartment. Inside her. Reminding her exactly what she was missing.
But for now, he tucked the photo back, turned toward the next siren, and launched himself into the night.
For her. Always for her.
The bell above the door chimed, and Donghyuck walked in like he owned the place.
Y/N looked up from the register, head pounding, eyes barely open. Her hair was pulled into a messy knot, and she was pretty sure she still smelled like last night's cheap perfume and regret. The hangover was a dull throb behind her eyes, a punishment for every shot Renjun had convinced her to take.
She squinted at him. Him. The guy with the dangerous smile and the bracelet she didn't remember giving him.
"Morning," she grumbled, not even trying to sound pleasant.
He grinned. Actually grinned, like her misery was the highlight of his day. "Someone had fun last night."
"Someone regrets everything."
He laughedâthat low, easy sound that did something annoying to her stomachâand walked past her to the counter. "Just the usual, please."
She turned to make it, moving slow, her head throbbing with every step. The espresso machine hissed, and she winced.
Behind her, she heard the door open againâa small commotion, a child's voice. She glanced over her shoulder.
A little boy, maybe seven or eight, had run in too fast, his backpack swinging. He collided with the table where Hyuck had set his bag, sending it toppling. But before it could hit the ground, Hyuck's hand shot out, catching it mid-air with reflexes too fast, too precise.
"Sorry, mister!" the boy said, eyes wide.
Hyuck just smiled, crouching down to the kid's level. "It's okay, buddy. No harm done." And he reached out, ruffling the boy's hair with an easy, affectionate motion.
Y/N froze.
The gesture. The way his fingers moved through the dark strands, the gentle mock-scolding in his tone. It was exactly how Spider-Man had ruffled that kid's hair in the interview she watched online. She'd watched the clip multiple times, her body heating each timeâthe way those gloved fingers had been so careful, so human, beneath the mask.
She blinked, shaking off the thought. No. That's ridiculous. Lots of people ruffle kids' hair.
But something nagged at her. The precision of the catch. The casual confidence. The way he moved.
Hyuck straightened, catching her stare. His eyebrow arched. "Something wrong?"
She realized she'd been staring. Heat crept up her neck. "No. Nothing. Your coffee."
She shoved the cup toward him, maybe a little too aggressively. He took it, amused, and leaned against the counter instead of leaving like a normal person.
She needed to get this over with.
"Listen," she said, forcing herself to meet his eyes. "About last night. I was... a lot. I know I was all over you, and I'm sorry. I don't usuallyâI mean, I was drunk, and Renjun was being an ass, andâ"
"Cute."
She stopped. "What?"
"You were cute." He took a sip of his coffee, watching her over the rim. "Not 'a lot.' Cute."
Her face burned. She opened her mouth, closed it, opened it again. No words came out. Just a stupid, flustered silence.
He smiledâthat knowing, crooked smile that made her knees weakâand pushed off from the counter. "See you around, Y/N."
He walked out, the bell chiming behind him.
She stood there, heart hammering, watching him disappear down the street.
Fuck.
She touched her cheek. It was hot. She was blushing like a teenager. And worst of all, she was thinking about himâthe scent of his cologne, the strength in his hands when he'd caught that bag, the way his voice had dipped when he said "cute."
She shook her head, turning back to the register.
But as she wiped down the counter, her mind wandered. To Spider-Man. To Haechan. To the way both of them made her feel seen in a way she couldn't explain.
Maybe I have a crush on him.
She bit her lip.
Or maybe I'm just that desperate.
But even as she thought it, she knew it wasn't true. There was something about him. Something familiar. Something that pulled at the edges of her memory, just out of reach.
And somewhere across the city, swinging between rooftops, Donghyuck smiled to himself, her blush burned into his mind.
Soon, he thought. Soon, you'll remember.
The city was settling into dusk, streetlights flickering to life as Y/N walked home, her bag slung over one shoulder. The hangover had faded to a dull ache, replaced by the restless energy that had been gnawing at her all day. She was thinking about Hyuckâthe way he'd laughed, the way his hand had caught that bag, the way he'd called her cute.
She was so lost in thought she almost missed the commotion.
A sharp cry. An old man's voice, cracked with panic. "Help! Someone help!"
Y/N's head snapped up. Across the street, a figure in a hoodie was sprinting away, an old leather bag clutched under his arm. Behind him, an elderly man stumbled, reaching out helplessly.
"Hey!" Y/N didn't think. She ran.
Three blocks. Her lungs burned, her legs pumping, the thief weaving through pedestrians. She was fastâshe'd always been fastâbut he was younger, more desperate. He ducked into a narrow alley, reeking of garbage and stale urine.
She followed without hesitation.
The alley was dark, shadows pooling like liquid. She could hear his footsteps echoing, slowing. He was cornered. She rounded a corner, ready to tackle himâ
And then he was gone.
No. Not gone. Pinned.
A figure in red and blue dropped from above, landing silently. The thief was already webbed to a wall, the bag dangling from Spider-Man's hand. The hero turned to her, the white lenses of his mask catching the faint light.
"You really need to stop running into danger," he said, his voice modulated, teasing.
Y/N's heart poundedânot from the chase, but from him. From the way he stood, the way he moved.
She tried to step forward, to get a better look at the thief, to see where he'd gone into the darknessâ
A thwip. A strand of web shot out, catching her wrist, yanking it to the brick wall beside her.
She stared at her hand, pinned by the familiar white silk. Again.
"Are you kidding me?" she snapped, yanking at the web. It held firm. "You can't justâ"
"Watch and learn," Spider-Man said, and in two quick moves, he had the thief subdued, the bag retrieved, a police call tapped into his commâall while she stood there, helpless, a memory flickering in the back of her mind.
Webs. Restraint. A voice whispering in the dark. Hands on her wrists, pinning her down. A body pressing against hers, the rough texture of a suit, the heat beneath it.
She blinked, the image dissolving like smoke.
He was in front of her now, the old man's bag tucked under one arm. He reached up and flicked the web on her wrist. It dissolved instantly, dropping her hand.
"You're free," he said. "Now go home. It's not safe."
She rubbed her wrist, glaring at him. "You can't just do that whenever you want! I was helping! I could haveâ"
She stepped forward, jabbing a finger at his chest plate. "You don't get to decide when I'm in danger! You don't get to justâ"
She pushed him. Hard. He didn't move, but she kept going, frustration boiling over, her hands flat against his chestâ
And then her foot caught on a loose piece of asphalt.
She stumbled forward, off-balance, straight into him.
Her body collided with his, her hands instinctively grabbing his arms to steady herself. Her fingers wrapped around his biceps, the fabric of his suit smooth and textured beneath her palms.
And something clicked.
The feel of itâthe tight compression, the subtle ribbing, the exact way the material hugged the muscle underneathâsent a shiver through her. Her eyes widened. She didn't know why, but her hands began to move, sliding down his arms slowly, almost reverently. She felt the curve of his shoulders, the strength of his forearms, the way his muscles tensed under her touch.
She looked up.
The mask stared back at her, white lenses unreadable. But she could feel him watching her, feel the sudden stillness in his body.
Her breath caught. She could see him beneath the mask. Not his face, but something else. A feeling. A memory just out of reach.Â
I know you. I've felt you before.
She lifted a hand, reaching for his mask, her fingers tremblingâ
He stepped back.
Just one step, but it was enough to break her hold. Her hand hung in the air, empty.
"I have to go," he said, his voice tighter now, less playful. He set the bag down. "The police are on their way. Stay safe."
And before she could say another word, he was goneâa blur of red and blue vanishing into the night sky, leaving her alone in the dark alley, the old man's bag at her feet, her skin still tingling where she'd touched him.
She stood there, heart racing, frustration and confusion twisting in her chest.
Why does he feel so familiar?
She clenched her fists. It was like a word on the tip of her tongue, a name she couldn't remember, a face she couldn't see.
And yet, he's a stranger.
She bent down, picked up the bag, and walked out of the alley, her mind churning.
Who are you?
The question echoed in the empty space where Spider-Man had been. And somewhere, high above, hidden in the shadows, Donghyuck watched her go, his hands shaking, his heart aching with the weight of everything she didn't remember.
The bell above the cafĂŠ door chimed, and Y/N's heart did a little flip she immediately suppressed.
Donghyuck walked in, all easy confidence in a loose black t-shirt and those worn jeans that hung just right on his hips. He ran a hand through his hairâstill slightly damp, like he'd just showeredâand gave her a small smile as he approached the counter.
"Morning, Y/N."
She should have said something. She should have smiled back, asked for his usual order, made some casual remark about the weather. But her mind was still reeling from last night. The alley. The webs. The way her hands had traced the suit's texture like her fingers remembered what her brain couldn't.
Instead, she just nodded, her movements mechanical as she punched in his order. "Americano."
He blinked, clearly noticing her clipped tone. "Yeah. Thanks."
She turned to make the coffee, her back to him, feeling his gaze on her. She could sense the question in his silenceâwhat's wrong?âbut she couldn't bring herself to address it. She didn't know what to say. Hey, I think you might be the superhero who's been haunting my dreams and my subconscious sex life, but I can't be sure, so just pretend everything's normal.
She slid the cup across the counter. He took it, their fingers almost brushing. She pulled back too fast.
"Thanks," he said again, slower this time, searching her face.
She just nodded and turned to wipe down the counter, even though it was already clean.
The cafĂŠ was quietâa lull between the morning rush and the lunch crowd. Renjun was in the back, restocking cups, humming something under his breath. Y/N busied herself with meaningless tasks, acutely aware of Donghyuck settling into his usual table by the window, pulling out his phone.
He didn't look at her again. Or maybe he did, in brief glances she pretended not to notice.
After a few minutes, he stood up, stretching his arms above his head. The motion pulled his shirt up just slightly, revealing a sliver of his stomach. Y/N's eyes tracked it before she forced them away.
"Bathroom," he said, more to announce it than anything, and disappeared through the back hallway.
The moment the door clicked shut, Renjun emerged from the stockroom, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Okay. Now's my chance."
Y/N frowned. "What chance?"
Renjun didn't answer. He darted to Donghyuck's table, where the worn leather messenger bag sat propped against the chair leg.
"Renjun, what the hellâ"
"Shh." He was already crouching, unzipping the bag with practiced ease. "He's so mysterious. I just want to snoop a little. See if he's hiding anything interesting."
Y/N's heart lurched. "Stop! Put that back." She hissed, crossing the cafĂŠ in three quick strides. "What are you doing? That's his private stuffâ"
"Relax, I'm just looking." Renjun's hands moved through the bag's contentsâa wallet, a phone, a protein bar wrapper, a small notebook. "Boring, boring, boring. How does this guy have no personality in his bag?"
"Renjun, I swear to Godâ"
He pulled out a crumpled piece of fabric. Dark red and blue, folded into a rough square.
His eyebrows shot up. "Oh, he's a fan."
He unfolded it, and Y/N's breath caught in her throat.
It was a mask. A Spider-Man mask. The white lenses stared up at her, empty and familiar.
Renjun held it up, smirking. "See? Fanboy. Probably wears it to bed or something." He scoffed, tossing it carelessly back into the bag. "Guess even mysterious guys have heroes."
But Y/N wasn't listening.
She reached down, her fingers trembling, and picked up the mask. The fabric was cool against her skin. She ran her thumb across the surfaceâthe subtle ribbing, the tight weave, the exact texture that had pressed against her palms last night.
The same texture.
Her blood ran cold.
She remembered the alley. The way her hands had slid down Spider-Man's arms. The way the suit had felt beneath her fingers. The way her body had known it, even when her mind couldn't.
This was the same mask. The same fabric. The sameâ
She looked up. Renjun was staring at her, his smirk fading into confusion. "You okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."
She couldn't speak. Her throat was tight, her heart pounding so hard she could hear it in her ears.
She was holding Spider-Man's mask.
Haechan's mask.
Haechan is Spider-Man.
----------------
Wanna read the ending (smut + their reunion)? Subscribe to my NCT patreon here OR read the FULL story here!
WC: 4.1k, mainly fluff, smut in part 2 (go to the end of this post for info)
Jaemin is paired with one of the smartest girls in class for a semester long project...it changes him.
Jaemin showed up to class like he always did â late and freshly showered in the way that screamed he hadnât bothered to dry his hair. His hoodie was half-zipped, revealing the edge of a sculpted collarbone and a hint of the gold chain he never took off. Girls and guys turned as he entered, subtle whispers floating in the stale lecture hall air.
He smirked, offered a sleepy wink to a blonde two rows ahead, and slid into the nearest seat with a dramatic yawn. Even Professor Lee didnât seem that mad anymore â he was used to Jaemin's brand of lazy brilliance.
âAll right,â the professor said, scanning his clipboard. âCapstone research pairs. This will be your semester-long project.â
Groans followed. Everyone knew once partners were assigned, they were locked in.
âNa Jaemin and Y/N.â
Jaemin barely looked up. He didnât recognize the name â until you raised your hand silently from the back, already tucking a pen into your hair and closing your laptop. No dramatic reaction. No gasps. You didnât look excited, or even remotely interested.
Just... efficient.
His brows lifted a little. Huh. You were cute. Like really cute, actually. Ponytail, bit of makeup, glasses perched on your nose. But it wasnât your looks that caught him â it was the way you didnât even look at him when you stood up and walked out of the room.
No one ever ignored him. Not like that.
He caught up to you outside, backpack slung over one shoulder, all charm and heat in his step.
âHey, partner,â he said smoothly, flashing you the million dollar smile that usually had girls forgetting their majors. âWe should celebrate. You just scored the best project buddy in the class.â
You didnât even glance at him. âCelebrating a group assignment sounds like a waste of time.â
He laughed, undeterred. âWow. Ice cold. I like it.â
You sighed and turned to him, not amused. âLook, we just need to do the work, right? I have a full course load and I donât mess around with grades.â
He grinned and leaned in, voice low and teasing. âOh, so you're the overachiever type. Bet you color-code your planner and schedule bathroom breaks.â
You blinked. âYes. And?â
Jaemin's grin faltered slightly. For the first time in a while, his flirting wasn't just ignored â it was disarmed with surgical precision.
He tried again.
âMaybe we can... start brainstorming tonight?â he offered, voice dropping into that warm register he used when cornering girls at parties. âYour place or mine?â
You stopped walking.
âLibrary. Six oâclock. Bring your laptop. And maybe try reading the project brief before then.â
Then you walked off, earbuds in, completely immune to the charm that made half the campus swoon.
Jaemin stood there for a moment, watching you disappear into the crowd.
He ran a hand through his hair and laughed under his breath.
âWell, shit,â he muttered. âI think I just got friendzoned before I even had a chance.â
---------------------
Jaemin pushed open the heavy doors of the campus library and let out a soft whistle. It was quieter than usual, the late hour chasing off most of the casual studiers. Only a few scattered students hunched over textbooks, and somewhere deep in the back, he spotted you already seated.
No surprise there.
You were tucked into a corner booth like you owned the place, hoodie sleeves pulled over your hands, laptop open, highlighter capped between your teeth. A tall iced americano sat untouched next to a thick binder of notes â color-coded, of course. Your glasses were slightly crooked.
Jaemin stopped for a second.
You werenât trying to be cute. You werenât trying to impress anyone. But fuck, you looked good. Real good. And somehow, that hit harder than any short dress or party invite.
He smoothed his hair and sauntered over with his usual swagger, dropping into the seat across from you.
âDamn, didnât realize I had to book a reservation,â he teased, gesturing at your neat little command center.
You glanced up, a smile tugging briefly at your lips. âYouâre only two minutes late. Thatâs basically early for you, right?â
Jaemin chuckled, a bit thrown by your dry wit. âYou remembered that?â
You shrugged, eyes flicking back to the screen. âItâs hard to forget when you stroll in halfway through class like you just rolled out of bed.â
His grin widened. âHey, looking like this takes effort.â
Now you looked at him â really looked â and Jaemin swore something tightened in his chest.
You smiled, soft and a little tired. âYouâre actually on time. Thatâs a good start.â
It wasnât flirty. It wasnât sarcastic.
It was⌠nice. Encouraging. Genuine.
And somehow, it landed deeper than any compliment he'd ever gotten.
You pushed your laptop around to face him, already halfway through an outline. âSo, I was thinking we could split the research. Iâll handle the case studies and theoretical framework. You could cover the methodology section?â
Jaemin blinked. âWaitâyou trust me with that?â
You shrugged. âWhy not?â
âI mean, most people assume Iâm just here to coast on someone elseâs GPA.â
You tilted your head. âWell, you showed up. And Iâve seen you in class. Youâre not dumb, Jaemin.â
That hit him square in the chest.
He stared at you, the joking smile dropping for just a second. You didnât say it with judgment â just quiet honesty, like you saw right through the surface and didnât mind what you found underneath.
Jaemin cleared his throat. âOkay. Methodology. Got it.â
He leaned in, suddenly more serious. âIâll pull my weight. Promise.â
You gave a small nod, eyes back on the screen. âI wouldnât have it any other way.â
And just like that, the mood shifted. The air between you wasnât heavy or charged â it was warm, like something slowly unfolding. You werenât charmed by him. You werenât impressed by the smile he used on everyone else.
But you saw him. Talked to him like he mattered.
And for the first time in a long, long while⌠Jaemin wanted to be more than just charming.
He wanted to be good enough for you.
It was nearing midnight, and the library was nearly empty. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, and Jaemin had long since stopped pretending he wasnât into the project. He was focused, typing notes and glancing at you every so often, not because he was bored â but because he liked the way your brow furrowed when you were concentrating, liked the way you softly hummed when you were reading something complicated.
You were the kind of pretty that didnât try. It just... was.
âYou ever take a break?â he asked suddenly, leaning back in his chair and stretching his arms over his head, hoodie riding up to reveal a flash of toned skin.
You didnât even glance. âNot when thereâs work to do.â
He grinned. âThat sounds exhausting.â
You finally looked at him, eyes soft but firm. âMy familyâs full of overachievers. Doctors, lawyers, professors. Iâm the youngest, so... yeah. I care about grades. A lot.â
Jaemin tilted his head, watching you closely. âThat pressure doesnât get to you?â
You shook your head. âNo, it motivates me. Theyâre not breathing down my neck or anything, but... I want to make them proud. I like being the smart one. My family gave me everything, I want to show them their love and care in me resulted in something great.â
You paused, looking a little embarrassed. âBesides, I actually enjoy the work.â
He smiled, slow and genuine. âThatâs kinda hot.â
You rolled your eyes, but there was no venom in it. âYou flirt like itâs your default setting.â
âNot with everyone.â
That made you look at him again â not with curiosity or interest, but confusion. Because he hadnât been flirting, not really, not for a while. Heâd been listening. Helping. Laughing with you.
And that meant more than any cheesy pickup line.
âCome to my frat party this weekend,â he said, changing the subject.
You blinked. âWhy?â
âBecause you need to unwind. And because Iâll be there. And you trust me now, right?â
You hesitated.
He held up three fingers. âScoutâs honor. Iâll keep you safe, no weirdos, no pressure, no drunk frat boys grinding on you.â
You narrowed your eyes. âYouâre literally a drunk frat boy.â
He grinned. âExactly. Youâll be protected by the king of them.â
---------------------
The music was already shaking the walls by the time Jaemin met you at the front door of the Sigma Tau house. You were nervous, shifting on your feet in your jeans, white tank top and pink unbuttoned cardigan .
But Jaemin's eyes lit up when he saw you.
âHey,â he said, voice warm. âYou look good.â
You raised an eyebrow. âIâm literally dressed like a volunteer librarian.â
âExactly,â he said, leading you inside. âAnd somehow, still the prettiest girl here.â
His hand lingered on your lower back, just for a second, guiding you through the crowd. You noticed how his touch was gentle â not possessive, not pushy. It made you feel safer than you expected.
Inside, everything smelled like beer and sweat and cologne, but you stuck close to Jaeminâs side. He introduced you to a few of his friends, tossing a casual âThis is Y/N, my friendâ that made you glance at him in surprise.
Friend. Not âproject partner.â Not âcute girl from class.â Just... friend. And yet it sounded like he meant more than that.
For once, Jaemin wasnât flirting with anyone. Not even a little. His usual teasing was gone, replaced with a protective energy that wrapped around you like a jacket.
And thenâtrouble.
A guy you didnât recognize stumbled toward you, already reeking of vodka. âHey,â he slurred, leaning far too close. âHavenât seen you before. Youâre cute. Wanna dance?â
You stepped back immediately. âNo, thank you.â
He ignored it. âCome on, just one danceââ
âShe said no.â
Jaeminâs voice cut through the music like a blade. He was at your side in a flash, hand sliding protectively to your waist.
The guy squinted. âWhat, she your girl or something?â
Jaemin didnât answer right away. Just stared at the guy, sharp and cool. âSheâs my friend. And I donât like it when my friends are uncomfortable. You understand?â
His frat bros â the ones whoâd never seen Jaemin act like this â quieted a little. Even the music seemed to fade. The guy held up his hands and backed off, muttering an apology.
Jaemin turned to you, voice soft now. âYou okay?â
You nodded, chest a little tight. âThanks.â
He didnât let go of your waist, not right away. Just kept you close like it was the most natural thing in the world.
And for the first time that night, you looked up at him â really looked â and something in your chest fluttered.
Because he hadnât been trying to charm you.
Heâd just been himself.
And maybe that was even more dangerous.
âLet me walk you home,â Jaemin said, already pulling his hoodie over his head as the cool night air swept through the porch of the frat house.
You hesitated, but he was already holding the door open for you.
âIâm not drunk,â you said.
âI know.â
âI couldâve taken the bus.â
âI know that too.â
You raised an eyebrow. âThen why?â
He shrugged, smile lazy but eyes sincere. âBecause I wanted to.â
You didnât argue after that.
The two of you walked side by side under the streetlamps, your shoulder occasionally brushing his. It was quiet â not awkward, just... calm. And even though you'd been surrounded by music and people all night, this somehow felt more intimate.
âThanks for inviting me,â you said eventually, breaking the silence. âAnd for... stepping in earlier.â
Jaemin glanced over at you, jaw tightening just slightly. âYeah. That guy was an asshole.â
You offered a small smile. âYou didnât have to do all that.â
âI did,â he said simply.
You paused at the corner near your apartment, turning to face him under the glow of a flickering lamppost. He looked good in the dark â hoodie pushed back, eyes warm, mouth soft.
You opened your arms, tentative. âHug goodbye?â
Jaemin didnât hesitate. He stepped in and wrapped his arms around you like it was the most natural thing in the world. Like he'd been waiting for it all night.
You felt how careful he was â how tightly he wanted to hold you, but didnât. How he let you set the rhythm. His hand pressed lightly to your back, and you breathed in the scent of his cologne and fabric softener.
When you pulled away, your voice was quieter. âGoodnight, Jaemin.â
He gave you a lopsided smile, a little dazed. âNight, Y/N.â
You didnât see the way he watched you until you disappeared into your building.
---------------------
By the following week, something had changed.
You werenât sure when it happened â but Jaemin started showing up to the library early. Not late. Not casually on time. Early.
And with coffee.
âAmericano, no sugar,â he said, placing it beside your laptop like it was nothing.
You blinked. âHowâd you know?â
He smiled and tapped his temple. âI remember things.â
That became routine. Heâd bring your coffee. Sometimes a muffin. Sometimes a note scribbled on a napkin:
âReminder: Youâre killing it. Letâs ace this thing.â
And when you looked over at his screen, he wasnât just pretending to work â he was actually working. Focused. Quiet. Highlighting things. Organizing sources. Color-coding notes.
You leaned in once and asked, âDid you seriously highlight this entire chapter?â
âYep,â he said, popping a piece of gum in his mouth. âIn your system. Blue for theory, pink for data, yellow for examples, right?â
Your jaw dropped. âYou remembered my color code?â
He grinned, winking. âTold you I pay attention.â
Back at the frat house, it didnât go unnoticed.
Jaemin sat on the couch, hoodie pulled tight over his head, textbooks open on his lap â while the rest of his frat brothers tossed chips at each other and shouted at a FIFA game.
âBro,â Chenle said, laughing, âyouâve been home studying like every night this week. Who is she?â
Mark leaned in with a mock gasp. âOh my god. Youâre whipped.â
Jaemin didnât even blink. âAnd?â
Jeno tossed a Dorito at him. âYouâre wearing blue highlighter on your sleeve right now.â
Jaemin looked down. Smirked.
âI like her,â he said simply. âShe makes me want to try harder.â
The room fell silent for half a second. Then someone shouted, âYouâre in love!â and the teasing exploded all over again.
But Jaemin didnât flinch. He leaned back against the couch, one arm draped lazily behind his head, eyes still scanning the textbook.
Because yeah.
He was in it.
And for once in his life, he wasnât looking for a quick win.
He was playing the long game â and for her?
Heâd wait as long as it took.
---------------------
The library was mostly empty again â just you, Jaemin, and the faint hum of the heating vents kicking in every now and then.
It was past midnight.
You had your laptop open, one foot tucked under you, hoodie sleeves pulled over your hands. Jaemin sat across from you, elbow on the table, spinning a pen between his fingers while you spoke softly about your outline.
ââŚso if we lead with the theory, then follow with the data sets from the 2020 case studyâwhat?â
He was staring at you.
Not in a mocking way. Not in a distracted way.
In that way that made your words falter and your chest feel uncomfortably warm.
âYou get like this,â he said quietly.
You blinked. âLike what?â
âFocused. Intense. You kinda zone out when youâre passionate about something. Itâs cute.â
You frowned, half-suspicious. âYouâre teasing me again.â
âNo,â he said, voice even softer now. âIâm not.â
You didnât say anything.
Jaemin shifted in his seat, expression a little tighter now â like he was debating something in his head.
He leaned forward slightly, elbows on the table, and rested his chin in his hand. âCan I ask you something?â
You glanced up warily. âSure.â
âWould you ever date someone like me?â
The air went still.
You blinked once. Then again. Slowly.
ââŚwhat do you mean âsomeone like youâ?â
He gave a small, self-conscious smile. âI mean⌠a frat guy. Who didnât care much about school until recently. Who flirts too much. Who maybe talks a little too loud and parties a little too hard.â
Your brows lifted.
âJaemin,â you said gently, âwhy are you asking that?â
He shrugged, but it was a nervous kind of shrug. âBecause I like you. And I donât know how to say it without scaring you off.â
Your heart thumped painfully hard. You stared at him, brain short-circuiting.
It wasnât like you didnât know. You werenât stupid. You just⌠hadnât let yourself think about it.
Because Jaemin had been your project partner. Your friend. Your surprisingly thoughtful coffee delivery guy. You didnât want to ruin anything.
And now here he was, sitting across from you, looking unfairly pretty under cheap library lights, finally saying what he hadnât for weeks.
âI donâtâŚâ you started, then stopped.
His eyes flicked up. âItâs okay.â
âNo, Iâm not saying no,â you rushed. âI just⌠I donât know, Jaemin. I like hanging out with you. I trust you. I think you'reââ You stopped again. âI just need time.â
Something in his face softened â the tension easing from his shoulders as he leaned back in his seat, a slow smile spreading across his face.
âYou can have all the time you want,â he said.
And then, teasing again â but gentler this time:
âAs long as I still get to bring you coffee and highlight your notes.â
You exhaled a shaky laugh, eyes crinkling. âDeal.â
And even though you didnât say it, the thought crept in anyway, quiet and dangerous:
Maybe I like him too.
---------------------
Jaemin was in his living room when you found him â hoodie on, hair pushed back, knees pulled up on the couch with a textbook balanced in his lap. Chenle let you into the frat house after you showed up my surprise. Mark and Jeno were yelling at the TV, controllers in hand, but Jaemin looked up the second the door opened.
You looked nervous. His heart skipped.
âHey,â you said, voice barely audible over the sound of button-mashing chaos.
Jaemin blinked, then stood up quickly. âHeyâyeah. You okay?â
âCan we talk?â
He nodded, gesturing toward the hallway. âYeah. Come on.â
You followed him into the kitchen, where it was quieter. The fridge hummed. One of the overhead lights flickered. He leaned against the counter, arms crossed, waiting for you to speak â not pushy, just watching.
You shifted awkwardly, eyes fixed on the linoleum floor.
âIâve been thinking about something you said,â you started slowly. âBack at the library.â
He tilted his head. âAbout the outline?â
You shot him a flat look.
He grinned. âOkay, sorry.â
You rolled your eyes but smiled anyway. Then it dropped. âNo, seriously. When you asked if Iâd ever date someone like you.â
Jaeminâs expression changed. A little more cautious now. A little more still.
You took a breath.
âI didnât like how you said it. âSomeone like me,â like that means something bad. Like youâre just a frat guy who flirts too much and doesnât care.â
He didnât say anything.
You stepped closer.
âYouâre not just a frat guy, Jaemin. Youâve been⌠so kind to me. You listen. You show up. You remember things. You study with me. You make me feel safe.â
You swallowed.
âYouâre smart. And funny. Andâactually a really good friend. I think anyone would be lucky to have you around. And you deserve people who treat you like that.â
His jaw was clenched lightly now, like he was trying not to smile too soon, but it was already blooming behind his eyes.
You exhaled shakily. âSo. Yeah. I guess I just wanted to say that.â
Jaemin stared at you for a moment, taking you in. And then, softly:
âI really like you, Y/N.â
You looked down, shy all over again.
âI kind of figured that out,â you muttered, smiling into your sleeve.
He stepped closer. Not touching you yet â just near enough to make the air feel thicker.
âIf youâd grant me the honor,â he said, voice gentle, âIâd really like to take you on a date. A real one. Just us. No textbooks. No highlighters.â
You laughed â quiet and full, like it had been waiting to escape.
âOkay,â you said. âIâd like that.â
Jaeminâs smile turned brighter, almost boyish in its joy. He didnât reach for you, didnât crowd you. He just stood there beaming, like youâd handed him the world.
And for the first time since you'd started this project⌠maybe you had.
---------------------
Jaemin was already bouncing on his feet when you showed up outside the arcade, hoodie strings swaying and a grin tugging at his lips like he couldnât contain it.
âYouâre seriously taking me to an arcade on our first date?â you teased.
He mock-gasped. âExcuse me, this is a carefully curated experience of childhood nostalgia, light competition, and sugar-fueled bonding.â
You snorted. âSo⌠an arcade.â
âExactly,â he said, and held the door open for you with a dramatic bow.
Inside, everything buzzed with light and energy â flashing machines, digital sounds, coins clinking, the sweet scent of slushies and popcorn in the air. Jaemin handed you a loaded-up card and shot you a wink. âHope youâre ready to lose.â
You raised an eyebrow. âYou sure about that?â
Ten minutes later, he was sure of exactly one thing: he was getting destroyed.
You beat him at skee ball. You beat him at basketball. You beat him at air hockey so badly he pretended to dramatically cry in a corner while you laughed so hard your stomach hurt.
âWHO ARE YOU?â he yelled over the sounds of electronic guns and kids screaming. âHave you been lying to me this whole time?! Are you secretly training for the Olympics of Fun?â
You leaned on the air hockey table, breathless with laughter. âI told you I have older brothers. I grew up playing all this. You just didnât listen.â
He was speechless. For once.
Which was why you grinned and leaned in, brushing his shoulder lightly. âStill think Iâm just a study nerd?â
He walked you home again, hands stuffed in his pockets, that cocky grin finally softened into something quiet and glowy.
The city had calmed down for the night. Streetlights buzzed softly overhead, and your arms brushed once, then twice â and then you stopped pretending it was an accident and let them swing together.
When you reached your door, you turned to face him, heart thudding.
Jaemin scratched the back of his neck, suddenly shy in a way that melted you.
âSoâŚâ he said slowly. âWould it be okay if I kissed you?â
You blinked, surprised â not that he wanted to, but that he asked.
You nodded once. âYeah.â
He leaned in slowly. Gently. His hand hovered near your jaw but didnât touch â just in case. Then his lips pressed to yours, warm and soft and careful, and the moment was still and sweet andâ
He pulled back, eyes flicking to yours, checking. Waiting.
You didnât speak.
You just grabbed the collar of his shirt, yanked him in, and kissed him again â deeper this time. Your mouths moved in sync, all heat and want and finally. His hands found your waist, tentative at first, but then grounding you to him as your back hit the door.
You kissed until you were breathless, until your fingers curled in his hoodie and your mind spun. When you finally broke away, cheeks flushed and lips tingling, you just stared at him for a second.
ââŚThat was fun,â you said softly.
Jaemin laughed, breath hot against your skin. âYeah. Really fun.â
You pressed a hand to his chest and pushed him back gently. âGoodnight, Jaemin.â
He looked dazed. âNight.â
You slipped inside and closed the door, pulse racing.
Jaemin walked into the house with his hoodie crooked, hair mussed, lips still pink and so obviously kissed. He didnât even try to hide the stupid grin on his face.
Mark looked up from the couch and burst out laughing. âOhhh shit, someone got lucky!â
âBro didnât even try to play it cool,â Jeno added. âYouâre glowing. Like a Disney princess.â
Jaemin just flopped onto the couch and covered his face with both hands, still smiling so hard it hurt.
âShe kissed me first,â he said dreamily.
Jisung cackled. âHeâs gone.â
And yeah, maybe he was.
Because Y/N kissed like she meant it. Like she was finally seeing him for exactly who he was.
And Jaemin?
He was never going to get enough.
------------------
Wanna read part 2 (fluff + smut)? Subscribe to my patreon here or access the rest of the story here. Or if you'd like to give a lil tip, do so here!
Sneak peak of part 2:
He turned to face you, hands on your hips again, slower this time. More lingering. He kissed you at the door â soft at first, then deeper, like he couldnât help himself. Your fingers curled into his hoodie, tugging him close.
When you finally pulled away, breathless, your voice was small.
ââŚYou donât have to leave yet.â
Jaemin just smiled, brushing his thumb over your cheek.
âI wanna stay,â he whispered. âBut if I stay⌠I wonât stop.â
You blinked at him, heart pounding.
He kissed your forehead this time, gentle and affectionate.
âDonât worry, Y/N. Weâve got all the time in the world.â
WC: 3k, unprotected sex, oral sex, dirty talk, etc. you know the drill
The first time Y/N walked into Leeâs Auto & Repair, she looked like sheâd taken a wrong turn out of a country club and straight into an oil change commercial. White linen pants, a pastel silk blouse, little heels that clacked on the concrete floorâcompletely impractical.
Jeno had to blink twice.
âHi,â she said, peeking up at him through long lashes. âMy carâs⌠smoking?â
She sounded innocent. A little helpless. It wouldâve annoyed him if she wasnât so damn pretty.
Jeno cleaned his hands on a rag and nodded toward the Audi behind her. âPop the hood.â
She walked back to her car, hips swaying a little too naturally, and bent over the front seat to grab her keys. When she hit the release, Jeno caught the glint of gold on her ankleâa tiny chain. Delicate. The kind of detail a man like him wasnât supposed to notice.
But he did.
She lingered while he worked, biting her lip while asking what a timing belt was, leaning forward every time she asked something, just a little too close. The silk of her blouse gaped when she did. Jeno pretended not to notice.
The next day, she was back.
And this time, it was denim cutoffs and a ribbed tank topâno bra, he was sure of it. She leaned against the workbench with a perfectly innocent smile while he tried to explain the leak again. Jeno almost dropped a wrench on his foot.
âYou sure youâre here about your car?â Mark, one of the junior techs, muttered when Y/N left that afternoon.
âWhat?â Jeno said gruffly.
Mark snorted. âDude. Sheâs into you.â
âSheâsâwhat?â
âCâmon, man.â Mark leaned against the hood of an old truck. âSheâs here every day now. And she doesnât even pretend to know whatâs going on under the hood. She just stares at you like youâre on the damn menu.â
Jeno tried to wave him off, but that night, he couldnât stop thinking about the way she twirled her hair, the way she watched his hands, how her lip caught between her teeth when he leaned under the hood.
The third day, she came in wearing a sundress that wouldâve been sweet if it wasnât cut so low. She wore lipstick this time tooâshiny, pink, kissable. She crossed her legs when she sat in the waiting area, letting the hem of the dress slide up just enough for him to see the start of her thighs. Her eyes tracked him like a predator every time he moved.
Jeno tried to focus, he really did.
But it was getting harder to ignore. The scent of her perfume clung to the air when she leaned too close. She asked if she could âwatch him workâ and then leaned against the car with a pout when he told her itâd take a while.
The fourth day was a disaster.
Tiny lace crop top. Tiny denim skirt. Platform sandals that made her legs look endless. She bent over the counter while asking if he needed her to âdrop off any more parts,â and her skirt flipped up just enough to show the curve of her ass and the tiniest glimpse of lace.
Mark saw it. Grinned. âYouâre stronger than me, bro.â
Jeno wasnât so sure anymore.
She walked over, all innocent eyes and breathy questions, licking her glossed lips while pretending to be confused about air filters and spark plugs. She reached out, touched his arm lightly, and something in him snapped.
He dropped the wrench with a loud clang.
Y/N jumped. âEverything okay?â
He wiped his hands, jaw tight, chest heaving. âPrincess,â he said lowly, âyou got any idea how ridiculous you look right now?â
Her eyes widened, lips parting.
âYou think I donât see what youâre doing? That I havenât noticed how every day you show up looking like youâre trying to get fucked in the middle of the shop?â
She blinked rapidly, swallowing. âJeno, Iââ
He stepped in close, crowding her back toward the car. âIs that what you want, huh?â His voice dropped. âYou want me to take you back there, mess up that little skirt you wore just for me?â
Her breath hitched, thighs pressing together.
âGet in the backseat.â
The slam of the car door behind them echoed in the closed bay.
Jeno had barely given her time to scramble into the backseat before he followed, slamming the door shut and reaching for her, big hands grabbing her by the hips and dragging her onto his lap. Her skirt rode up instantly. She gasped, thighs spreading around him, back hitting the opposite door.
âYou think this is a joke?â he growled, one hand sliding up the back of her bare thigh. âYouâve been coming in here all week looking like fuckinâ dessert. And Iâm supposed to just smile and fix your engine?â
Her breath hitched as he yanked her top down, baring her tits to the humid air.
âYou wanted my attention, didnât you?â he rasped, thumb brushing across her nipple. âYou got it now, baby. Hope you can handle it.â
Y/N moaned when he bent forward and sucked one nipple into his mouth, biting down hard enough to make her jolt.
âEvery little outfit. Every sweet little question. All that lip gloss. You were begging for this,â he muttered against her skin, grinding his hips up so she felt the hard line of his cock through his coveralls. âSo donât play innocent now.â
âI wasnâtââ
He grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him. âDonât lie to me. You wanted to get fucked in this garage, didnât you?â
She whimpered, nodding.
âThatâs what I thought.â
Jeno pushed her skirt up higher, fingers dragging her soaked panties to the side. He groaned when he felt how wet she was.
âGod, look at you. Dripping for me. You wore this tiny little nothing of a skirt knowing Iâd see your panties if you so much as breathed wrong.â
âJeno, pleaseâŚâ
âYou think I didnât want this?â he growled, pushing two fingers into her without warning. âThink I havenât been jerking off every night with your voice in my head? The way you say my name, all sweet and spoiledâfuck, I couldnât sleep.â
He fingered her hard, fast, thumb rubbing tight circles over her clit while she writhed on his lap, moaning shamelessly.
âIâm gonna fuck you raw,â he hissed. âRight here. Backseat of your pretty little car. Gonna fuck you so deep, youâll feel it every time you sit in this thing.â
âGod, yesâplease,â she begged, nails raking down his arms.
âYeah?â He leaned in, nose brushing hers. âThat what you want, princess? Want your mechanicâs cock inside you? Want me to ruin you like the filthy little tease youâve been all week?â
âFuck yes,â she gasped. âJeno, pleaseâneed it so bad.â
He growled, pulling his coveralls down just enough to free himself. He was thick, flushed, leaking.
âNo condom,â he grunted.
âI donât care.â
That was all he needed.
He lined himself up and slammed into her in one hard thrust. Y/N cried out, back arching, hands flying to his shoulders.
âFuck,â he hissed, holding her hips tight. âYouâre so tight. Like youâve been saving this pussy just for me.â
He didnât start slow. He pounded up into her, fucking her into the seat with hard, punishing thrusts, one hand yanking her top down further so her tits bounced with every snap of his hips.
âYou gonna cum for me?â he growled. âRight here? While I fuck the brat out of you?â
âJenoâfuckâIâm gonnaââ
âGood. Cum all over my cock, baby. Show me how desperate youâve been.â
She shattered around him with a cry, clenching so tight he nearly lost it.
âGod, thatâs it,â he groaned, fucking her through it. âYou take it so well. So fuckinâ pretty when you cum.â
His thrusts grew erratic, breath ragged as he chased his own release.
âGonna fill you up,â he growled, thrusting deep. âYou want that, princess? Want me to cum in this tight little pussy?â
âFuckâyes, yesâplease!â
He buried himself to the hilt and came with a low, guttural groan, holding her there, cock twitching as he spilled inside her.
For a moment, the only sound was their breathing.
Then Jeno leaned back, cupping her jaw with a smirk. âSo⌠you coming back tomorrow?â
She grinned, lips swollen, mascara smudged, skirt still hiked around her waist. âOnly if you promise to check my fluids again.â
Y/N was still catching her breath, straddling Jenoâs lap with her panties askew and his cum dripping down her thigh when he kissed herârough at first, all teeth and hunger, then slow. Almost reverent.
âJesus,â he muttered against her mouth. âYouâre fuckinâ dangerous.â
She giggled, brushing her fingers through his sweat-damp hair. âYou started it.â
Jeno chuckled low in his chest, running his hands up her back. âNo. You did, the second you walked in here with that damn perfume and no bra.â
She rolled her hips lazily, feeling him twitch beneath her. âSo what? Youâre gonna scold me every time I get you hard?â
His jaw clenched. âIâm trying to not fuck you again right now, sweetheart.â
Y/N bit her lip. âWho said anything about fucking?â
She slid off his lap and onto the floor between his legs.
Jeno blinked, then cursed softly when she tugged his coveralls and boxers down enough to free his cock againâstill half-hard, still wet from her.
âBaby, you donât have toââ
âI want to,â she said, voice sweet, eyes locked on his. âBeen thinking about this since day one.â
And then her mouth was on him.
Soft, wet, warm. She licked up the underside of his shaft, tongue flicking over the head where his release still clung. Jeno hissed, grabbing the seat cushion behind him.
âFucking hell, Y/NâŚâ
She smiled around his cock, eyes gleaming as she took him deeper. Her lips slid down slowly, swallowing inch after inch until her nose brushed his stomach. Jenoâs head fell back against the window with a thud.
âShit, baby, your mouth⌠fuck, just like that.â
She sucked him slow, messy, moaning softly like she was the one getting off on it. Her hand gripped the base while her tongue worked around the tip, teasing the slit, making him jerk in her grip.
âYou wanted attention, huh?â he growled, watching her now. âThis how you planned to get it? Crawl under my workbench and suck my cock like a good little girl?â
She moaned and bobbed her head faster. His thighs tensed under her hands.
âGod, look at you,â he groaned. âEyes all wet, drool on your chin, takinâ my cock so deep like itâs nothing. Fuck, youâre unreal.â
He tangled a hand in her hair, not guidingâjust holdingâlike he needed something to anchor him. His other hand grabbed her jaw, thumb brushing her cheek. âYouâre perfect, you know that? A fucking mess, and perfect.â
She hummed around him in approval, and the vibrations nearly undid him.
âShitâgonna cum,â he gasped. âYou swallowinâ it?â
She nodded with a wicked gleam in her eye, sinking down to the base just as he exploded in her mouth. Jeno cursed again, low and harsh, holding her there while his cock pulsed on her tongue.
She swallowed everything, slow and proud, licking him clean before leaning back with a dazed little smirk.
Jeno stared at herâcompletely fucked out, lips puffy, skirt still bunched around her hips, his cum now both inside her and down her throat.
âYouâŚâ He reached for her, pulling her into his lap again. âYouâre insane.â
âYou like it.â
âFuck yes, I like it.â He kissed her again, slow and deep, tasting himself on her lips.
Then he pulled back, brushing a strand of hair from her face.
âYou doing anything tonight?â
Y/N blinked. âWhat?â
âIâm taking you out. Somewhere with actual seats and food and not backseats.â His thumb rubbed her hip. âIf youâll let me.â
Her grin widened. âOnly if you promise dessert.â
Jeno smirked. âBabe, Iâve been starving for days.â
Catching feelings?
That night, Jeno picked her upânot in a sleek black town car, but in his old, rebuilt Chevy truck. The leather was worn, the dash cracked, but it smelled like pine and motor oil. Her dress was designer. His shirt was black and freshly ironed, sleeves rolled to the elbows to show off those forearms she already knew too well.
âYou lookâŚâ he paused, eyes scanning her as she slid in next to him, ââŚdangerous.â
âYou said food, not flattery.â
âBaby, I said both.â
He took her to a roadside diner twenty minutes out of townâthe kind of place that served burgers the size of her face and milkshakes in tall metal cups. It wasnât glamorous, but the way Jeno looked at her across the booth made her feel like the most expensive thing in the room.
âYouâre not what I expected,â she said, sipping from his vanilla shake.
He raised a brow. âWhatâd you expect?â
âA guy whoâd bang me in the backseat and then pretend he didnât know my name the next day.â
He laughedâreally laughed. âSweetheart, I remembered your name the second you walked into my shop. Knew it before I even popped your hood.â
âWas that supposed to sound sexy?â
âDid it work?â
She smirked. âUnfortunately.â
After dinner, he drove her to a hill just outside the city where you could see the lights spread out like stars. He climbed into the bed of the truck with her, offering his jacket when the wind picked up. They laid back, shoulder to shoulder.
âI donât usually do this,â she said softly.
âEat burgers?â
âFall for mechanics.â
He turned his head, smiling. âYou falling for me already?â
âMaybe.â
He kissed her againâthis time, soft. Slow. No heat. Just lips, a shared breath, and the feeling of something starting.
The Next Day
She was glowing the next morning. Full makeup, messy hair, wearing one of his oversized T-shirts when she walked barefoot into her marble kitchen.
And then the group text lit up.
đŹ Amanda: âTell me youâre not actually hooking up with your car guy?â
đŹ Claire: âAt least tell me heâs hot. Otherwise, this is a total poor-girl fantasy.â
She stared at the messages, heart sinking. They hadnât even seen himâand they were already judging.
Later that week, she swung by the shop to surprise him with coffee. But the smile on her face dimmed when she saw the way Mark elbowed Jeno the second she walked in.
âLook at you,â Mark teased. âTurning the princess into a regular townie. Whatâs next? She working the desk with me?â
Y/Nâs smile faded just a little. She wasnât ashamed of Jenoânot even closeâbut everyone else seemed to have something to say.
The brunch was her idea.
She wanted to ease her friends into the idea of Jeno. Show them that he wasnât just the âhot mechanicâ they liked to joke about in the group chatâbut someone real. Someone she liked.
So she invited them all to an upscale cafĂŠ. Outdoor seating. Floral arrangements. A bottle of rosĂŠ already sweating in a bucket before they even arrived.
Jeno showed up in a black button-down and clean jeans, sleeves rolled, hair swept back. He looked unfairly hot, even she had to admitâand her friends definitely noticed.
Amanda leaned over as soon as he turned to check the menu. âOkay⌠heâs actually hot-hot.â
âLike⌠âruin your credit scoreâ hot,â Sophie whispered with a giggle.
Claire stirred her mimosa. âI mean, I wouldnât let him near my car, but Iâd let him ruin my oil filter.â
Y/Nâs stomach twisted.
Theyâd spent the whole brunch grilling himâpolite smiles, thinly-veiled digs.
âSo what do you do all day?â
âFix rich girlsâ flat tires?â
âDo you even have time for someone like Y/N?â
And through it all, Jeno stayed calm. Patient. Charming, even. But she knew that vein in his neckâthe one that ticked when he clenched his jaw too tight. She knew he was holding back.
Then Claire had the audacity to slide a little closer and press her hand to his arm. âYou must be good with your hands.â
That was it.
Jeno stood abruptly, pulling Y/Nâs chair out for her. âWeâre leaving.â
Her friends blinked.
âBut we havenâtââ
âWeâre leaving,â he repeated, low and sharp, already guiding her inside the building, past the restrooms, down a hallway marked STAFF ONLY.
âJeno,â she whispered, heart hammering, âwhat are youââ
He spun her around and pinned her to the wall, breathing hard. His voice was low and ragged.
âThey touched me.â
Her eyes widened. âYou didnât evenââ
âI donât want them near me. I donât want them looking at me. I'm not here to impress your stuck-up friends, Y/N.â He dipped his head to her ear. âIâm here because you begged for it.â
Her breath hitched.
âAnd youâre gonna remember exactly how you deserve to be treated. Like royalty.â
He dropped to his knees right there.
âJenoâwhat if someoneââ
âI donât care.â He pushed her dress up and yanked her panties down her thighs. âLet them fucking hear you.â
Then his mouth was on her.
Tongue hot and unrelenting, licking through her folds like he was starving. He groaned when he tasted her, hands gripping her thighs to keep her open and still.
âOh my GodâJeno,â she gasped, fingers flying into his hair.
âSay it louder,â he growled into her cunt, tongue flicking over her clit. âLet them know what this âcar guyâ does to their rich little friend.â
She bit her lip, but he slapped her thigh lightly.
âNone of that. You donât get to be shy now. Not after youâve been letting those bitches paw at me like Iâm for sale.â
He sucked her clit hard, and her legs buckled. âThatâs it. Grind on my face, princess. Make a fuckinâ mess. Iâll lick up every drop.â
She moaned loudâshameless and echoing down the hallway.
His mouth worked in filthy circles, tongue curling just right, until her body jerked and her orgasm hit fast and hard. Her knees gave out, and Jeno caught her, holding her against the wall while he kissed the inside of her thigh.
Still panting, she looked down at him. âYouâre insane.â
He stood, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and kissed her like she was air and gasoline.
âYouâre mine,â he growled. âI donât give a fuck what they think. If they want to see me again, itâs gonna be with my head between your legs and my name on your lips.â
Y/n gasped.
--------------
Want a bonus scene (smut)? Subscribe to my patreon here! Or access the FULL story here!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
full credit to owner of the pic! Warnings: sex, vague mentions of violence, bruises, quick mentions of blood and wounds
-------------
The college campus cafeteria was chaos as usualâshoulder-to-shoulder students, trays clattering, the scent of reheated food and sweat hanging thick in the air. Mark sat across from Y/N at their usual table near the windows, one leg bouncing under the table, eyes half-lidded as he stabbed at a slice of pizza.
Y/N was talking about somethingâhe wasnât really listening, not when her lips moved like that, not when the way she sipped her drink made his fingers twitch with restraint. She laughed at her own joke, and Mark caught the sound like a punch to the ribs, something he wanted to feel again and again.
Then it happened.
A soccer playerâsome sophomore with more energy than coordinationâtripped over a backpack near their table. His tray launched into the air, food tumbling in slow motion toward Y/N.
Before anyone could react, Mark moved.
His hand shot out, hitting the tray in a clean, sharp slap. It veered sideways, the contents smearing across the wall rather than all over her hair and hoodie.
The whole table froze. Y/N stared at the wall, then slowly looked back at Mark.
âHoly shit,â she breathed. âHow did you do that?â
Mark blinked, swallowing hard. âUh. Reflexes?â
She stared at him for a second longer, then gave a small laugh and smiledâreally smiledâlike heâd just flown her out of a burning building. âThanks for saving me from instant death by cafeteria slop.â
He laughed nervously, scratching the back of his neck. âYeah, uh. No problem.â
Thatâs when Haechan appeared, dropping into the seat beside Mark with a heavy sigh and a knowing glare.
âDude,â he said.
Mark avoided eye contact.
âDude,â Haechan repeated, voice dropping.
Mark leaned closer. âDonât.â
âYou punched a tray mid-air. Are you trying to get exposed?â
âShe almost got hit in the face with lasagna. I wasnât just gonna watch.â
âYou couldâve knocked it into her. Played it off. Look clumsy, not like a ninja robot. Youâre gonna get caught.â
Mark muttered under his breath, âYouâre overthinking.â
Haechan gave him a look, then leaned in more. âIâm literally the only one who knows youâre Spider-Man. So maybe I should overthink it.â
Mark clenched his jaw and gave a tiny nod. âFine. Iâll⌠trip or something tomorrow.â
âGood boy,â Haechan muttered, biting into a fry with satisfaction.
Y/N watched the interaction from her side of the table, curious. Sheâd noticed the way Mark movedâhow fast, how preciseâbut more than that, the way he looked at her afterward, like he was genuinely afraid for her, like he wouldâve caught the tray with his face if he had to.
And maybe she was imagining things, but⌠it looked like his hand was shaking a little.
âYou okay?â she asked, soft and teasing.
Mark turned to her again. Their eyes met. The noise of the cafeteria faded into static.
âYeah,â he said, smiling softly. âJust glad youâre not covered in marinara.â
Y/N laughed, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, cheeks warming under his gaze. âGuess I owe you lunch next time.â
Mark shrugged, but his eyes flicked to her lips before he could stop them. âIâll take you up on that.â
Haechan groaned and slid out of the seat with his tray. âJesus Christ. Just date already.â
Mark pretended not to hear him, even as Y/N blushed and focused hard on her sandwich. Neither of them said anything, but something hung between themâheavy, slow-burning.
Neither of them knew the other was already half in love.
Neither of them knew how much longer they could pretend to be just friends.
---------------
The text came in while Mark was crouched on the edge of a rooftop in SoHo, panting through his mask, heart hammering in his chest after disarming a group of muggers. His phone buzzed inside his suit.
Y/N:Â hey, wanna hang? i just finished studying, i could use a break
Mark exhaled through his nose. God, of course sheâd text now. She was probably curled up in her tiny dorm room two blocks from his, hoodie sleeves pushed over her hands, soft voice, softer eyes.
He wanted to go. He always wanted to go.
Instead, he wiped a smear of blood from his lip and sent back:
Mark:Â canât tonight :( homework mountain
A lie. One heâd gotten good at telling.
10 minutes later
Y/N zipped up her jacket, stuffing her phone in her pocket as she exited the NYU library. The streets were mostly emptyâjust a few students and night-shift delivery workers riding past on electric bikes. She took her usual shortcut home, cutting through the back streets by the scaffolding-covered construction zone.
The alley echoed with quiet footsteps and the hum of machinery left idle overnight.
Then, above herâa blur.
Metal groaned.
She looked up, and her breath caught.
A red-and-blue figure shot across the sky, backlit by the moonlight, webbing trailing from his wrist as he swung from a crane with inhuman grace. Spider-Man.
She barely had time to process it when a crack rang outâfollowed by the screech of shifting metal.
A chunk of debris broke loose from the scaffolding overhead.
Y/N stumbled back, eyes widening as it plummeted toward her.
And thenâ
Arms wrapped around her. A chest against her back. She was airborne.
The world turned into wind and sky and the rush of adrenaline. She was clinging to Spider-Manâs suitâher fingers fisting red fabric, body pressed against his as he swung them out of the alley and onto the rooftop of a brownstone across the street.
He landed on one knee, holding her close, then straightened.
She didnât open her eyes.
ââŚHey,â he said, voice warm and careful. âYou okay?â
She let out a breath, eyes still squeezed shut. âYeah. Justâheights, not really my thing.â
He chuckled softly. âFair. Youâre good now. Debris didnât touch you.â
Y/N slowly opened her eyes. She was still pressed against him, still gripping the suit like her life depended on it.
Now that she was looking at himâactually lookingâhe wasnât just some vague blur across the sky. His mask was unmistakable, but under it, she could tell⌠he was young. Her age, maybe a little older. Lean. Broad-shouldered.
And flustered.
âUmâŚâ She loosened her grip. âCan you maybe put me down now?â
âRight.â He stepped back, carefully lowering her to the rooftop, and then shot a web that brought them gently down to street level in a matter of seconds.
The walk to her building was quiet at first. They strolled side by side, the city lights washing the sidewalks in a warm yellow glow.
âYou, uh⌠do this often?â she asked, glancing over at him.
âRescue girls from scaffolding death traps?â He grinned under the mask. âOnly the pretty ones.â
She snorted. âWow. Spideyâs got lines.â
âNot good ones,â he said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. âSorry. That was dumb.â
âNo,â she laughed, brushing hair behind her ear. âIt was kind of charming. You seem⌠around my age?â
He hesitated. âYeah. College, actually.â
âOh yeah?â She looked him up and down. âYou single?â
He stumbled over his own feet.
âIâuhâI mean, Iââ He cleared his throat, hands suddenly very busy adjusting the straps on his wrists. âI should probably get going.â
Y/N smiled, amused by his panic, her heart fluttering. âIt was a joke.â
âI know. Totally. Yep. Funny joke.â
She stopped outside her building, tilting her head at him. âThanks again. For saving me.â
His voice was softer now. âIâm just glad youâre safe.â
They looked at each other for a long second.
Then he nodded and stepped back. âGoodnight.â
And with a fwip, he was goneâswinging into the sky, disappearing between the buildings like a ghost with a secret.
Y/N stood frozen on the steps for a moment, fingers curled around her keys, heart pounding in her chest.
---------------------
Y/N didnât say a word to anyone.
Not about the scaffolding, the swing through the air, or the way Spider-Manâs chest had felt against hers. She kept it tucked closeâlike a secret pressed to her ribs, warm and intimate. A moment just for her.
She met Mark at their usual spot on campus, a tucked-away corner of an old brick cafĂŠ with velvet couches, low lights, and the smell of espresso soaked into every inch of the walls. They both had exams coming up, though the books between them remained mostly untouched.
Mark was already waiting on the couch, his laptop open in his lap, hoodie sleeves pushed up to his elbows. He glanced up when she walked in.
âHey,â he greeted with a small smile. âYou look⌠happy today.â
Y/N sat down beside him, curling her legs underneath her. âDo I?â
He nodded, eyes lingering on her a little longer than usual. âGlowing, even.â
She laughed softly. âWell⌠I had an eventful walk home last night.â
Mark stiffened. âEventful?â
She shrugged, nonchalant. âNothing crazy. Just⌠one of those nights.â
She didnât say more, and he didnât press, but something flickered behind his eyesâlike he was holding his breath.
They settled into studying, sort of. Pages turned. Highlighters squeaked. But they were sitting too close on the plush couch, knees brushing. At some point, they shifted to face each other. Y/Nâs textbook sat ignored on the armrest while she tucked her legs up, her elbow brushing against his.
Their eyes kept meeting. Glances that lasted a beat too long. Fingers twitching as if tempted to touch. Every time Mark smiled, she felt it in her chest. Every time she leaned closer, he felt it in his spine.
He closed his laptop, clearly no longer pretending to study, and turned toward her fully.
âY/N,â he said, voice lower than before.
She looked up, lips parting slightly. He was closeâso close his breath warmed her cheek.
âIââ He hesitated, searching her face like he was reading a page heâd memorized a hundred times but still didnât understand. âIâve been meaning to tell youââ
BOOM.
A loud crash echoed in the distanceâabout two miles away, maybe closer. The kind of sound that made every bone tense.
Mark sighed, eyes closing for a moment. âSo close.â
âWhat?â
âNothing,â he said quickly, already standing up. âJust⌠Iâll be right back. Bathroom.â
Y/N frowned as he hurried off, disappearing toward the back of the cafĂŠ. Her heart sank a little, the mood shattering into smoke.
Ten minutes passed.
When Mark returned, he looked⌠different.
His hair was tousled like heâd run through a wind tunnel. His chest rose and fell too fast. He looked pale under the cafĂŠ lights, one hand gripping the table a little too tightly before he sank back onto the couch beside her.
âYou okay?â she asked, eyeing him carefully.
He nodded too fast. âYep. Just⌠the bathroomâs way further than I thought.â
She tilted her head, unconvinced. âYou sure?â
âPositive.â
His voice cracked slightly.
Y/N gave a soft laugh, thenâbefore thinkingâreached up and combed her fingers through his messy hair, trying to smooth it back into place.
âYou should rest,â she murmured, eyes focused on the strands between her fingers. âYou look exhausted.â
Mark froze under her touch, eyes wide.
Realizing what she was doing, Y/Nâs cheeks flushed, and she snatched her hand back like sheâd been burned. âSorryâI didnât mean toââ
He shook his head quickly. âItâs okay. You can. I didnât mind.â
Silence bloomed again, thicker this time. More dangerous.
But neither of them moved away.
And somewhere in the back of Y/Nâs mind, a thought whispered louder than the rest:
The timing. The bruises. The way he looked at her like he already knew what she wasnât saying.
Could it be?
No. It couldnât.
Right?
------------------
Mark insisted on walking her home. He always did when it was late, and she never fought him on itâespecially not now. The city was buzzing as usual, cars honking, sirens faint in the distance, but with him beside her, everything felt quieter. Safer.
They reached the cracked sidewalk in front of her building, the steps leading up uneven and worn.
Y/N misjudged the second stairâher foot caught the edge, ankle twisting just slightly, body lurching forward.
But she didnât fall.
Markâs hands were already on her, steadying her before she could even blink. One arm wrapped tight around her waist, the other bracing her shoulder, pulling her flush against his chest like she weighed nothing.
Her hands gripped his arms instinctivelyâhard biceps under soft fabric, the heat of him burning through the layers. One hand slid up, fingers curling into his shoulder for balance.
They stayed like that.
Close. Too close.
Y/N could feel his breath on her face, see the flecks of gold in his brown eyes. His jaw was tense, lips parted just slightly like he was about to speak but couldnât.
Neither of them moved.
For a second, it felt like gravity had shiftedâlike he was the center of it now, and sheâd be stupid to let go.
Then Mark blinked, startled like heâd just remembered where they were. âS-sorryâare you okay?â
Y/N didnât move back, not just yet. âNo, donât apologize. Thanks for⌠saving me. Again.â
His hands slipped from her waist as he stepped back, just barely. âAgain?â
She smiled lightly, brushing imaginary dust off her jeans. âYeah. The cafeteria. You know, reflexes-of-steel moment?â
Relief passed over his face like a breeze. âRight. Yeah. That.â
âHonestly,â she teased, shooting him a glance as she climbed the last stair, âyouâve got great timing. You should consider a side gig in hero work.â
Mark let out a choked laugh. âYeah, Iâll, uh⌠keep that in mind.â
She turned toward her door, pausing with her hand on the knob.
Mark stayed on the sidewalk, looking up at her with that same unreadable softness he always had around her. The kind that made her knees a little weak if she looked at it too long.
âGoodnight, Mark.â
âGoodnight, Y/N.â
She lingered at the door a beat longer than necessary, then stepped inside.
Upstairs, in the quiet of her apartment, she dropped her bag by the door and collapsed onto her bed with a soft groan. But her heart wasnât tired.
It was racing.
Her mind flashed back to Spider-Manâhis arms around her, the warmth of his chest, the way he held her so protectively as they flew across the city.
Then it flashed to Mark.
Same warmth. Same strength.
Same⌠everything.
Her brows furrowed.
She shook her head, rolling onto her back and covering her face with a groan. Stop. You're overthinking. No way.
But even as she tried to push it aside, the thought echoed louder now:
Holding Mark⌠felt exactly like holding Spider-Man.
And her heart wouldn't let her forget it.
-----------------
The air was crisp, city lights flickering below like a galaxy flipped upside down. Y/N leaned against the cool brick ledge of a rooftop she had no business being onâexcept for the fact that he always seemed to find her.
Spider-Man landed with a soft thud behind her, the wind from his swing rustling her jacket.
âYou come up here often?â he teased gently, walking toward her.
She smiled, not turning to face him yet. âOnly when I want to talk to someone who knows what it feels like to be⌠alone in a crowd.â
There was a pause. Then a softer, âYou okay?â
She turned then, fully facing him now, her arms folded tightly across her chest. âYeah. Just thinking.â
Spider-Man sat beside her on the ledge, one knee drawn up, looking out at the skyline. The silence between them was easy, familiar.
Y/N glanced at him sideways, heartbeat steady but deliberate.
âSo,â she said casually, âwhatâs your favorite study spot on campus?â
He tilted his head. âHuh?â
âYou go to college, right?â
He nodded once. âYeah.â
âOkay. Favorite spot then.â
There was a beat. âUh⌠that cafĂŠ across from the student union. The one with the ugly green couch?â
Y/Nâs lips twitched. âInteresting.â
âWhat?â
She shook her head, biting her smile. âNothing. You just remind me of someone I know.â
Markâs heart stuttered in his chest, but he kept his posture still, trying to play it off. âHopefully in a good way?â
âThe best way,â she murmured, then looked down at her hands.
There was a pause, heavy and quiet. Thenâ
âCan I ask you something?â
He turned his masked face toward her. âOf course.â
âIâŚâ she started, then huffed out a nervous laugh. âOkay, this is stupid, butâI have a huge crush on my friend.â
Mark blinked behind the mask.
âOh,â he said, trying to keep his voice steady. âThatâs⌠not stupid.â
âHeâs⌠amazing. Kind. Sweet. Stupidly brave. Heâs the best guy I know, and Iâm terrified of screwing it up if I tell him.â
Markâs stomach twisted.
He swallowed. âWell⌠I think whoever he is, heâd be lucky. Youâre⌠incredible.â
She looked up at him then, and in the way her eyes shimmered in the city light, something unspoken passed between them. Her voice softened.
âDo you ever get lonely? Being Spider-Man?â
Mark stilled.
No one had ever asked that. Not like that. Not with a voice so gentle, so human. He wasnât sure what to say at first.
âSometimes,â he admitted quietly. âBut itâs worth it. If I can keep people safeâeven just one personâitâs worth it.â
Y/N stepped closer, so close he could feel the warmth of her body through the suit. She reached up, hands hesitating near his jaw, then slowly cupped his masked face, thumbs brushing gently over the fabric.
He almost leaned into her touch without thinking.
âYouâre not alone,â she whispered. âYou know that, right?â
He nodded once, unable to speak. His throat felt tight.
For a second, he wonderedâCould she know?
But then she dropped her hands, took a small step back, and offered a small smile that didnât quite reach her eyes.
âI should go.â
He cleared his throat, finding his voice. âYeah. Me too.â
She hesitated one last second. âThanks for talking to me.â
âIâll always be around,â he said softly.
Then, with a flick of his wrist, he was goneâswinging off into the night sky.
Y/N stood alone on the rooftop, heart pounding.
The way he touched her waist.
The cafĂŠ comment.
The voiceâkind and uncertain.
Itâs him. It has to be.
But if she was wrongâŚ
She bit her lip, heart torn in two directionsâtoward the man she might already love, and the mask hiding his face.
------------
The city hummed in the distance, golden lights stretching across the skyline like a heartbeat. Cars whispered across the bridge below them, and the East River reflected the stars above like ink kissed with silver.
Mark and Y/N stood at the edge of the pedestrian walkway, the iron rail pressed to their thighs, wind tugging at their jackets. Heâd planned the night carefully: late dinner, a walk through DUMBO, and now thisâhis favorite hidden spot just off the main path where hardly anyone came after dark.
They stood close. Shoulders touching. Neither said anything for a long moment.
Mark glanced down, chewing the inside of his cheek. Now or never.
He shifted slightly, his hand brushing against hers.
Y/N stiffenedâthen relaxed.
He hesitated again, heart racing so loud he was sure she could hear it, then slowly slid his fingers between hers, gently lacing them together.
Y/N let out the tiniest breath and looked away, biting back a smile.
They both blushed like they were sixteen.
Mark stared out at the water, jaw tense, battling something behind his eyes.
Y/N tilted her head, watching him carefully. âHey,â she said softly. âYou okay?â
His thumb rubbed over her knuckle once, then stopped. He sighed.
âFuck it,â he muttered, voice low, and turned to her fully.
She blinked, startled by the intensity in his eyes.
âCan I kiss you?â he asked, voice rough, honest, shaking just a little.
Y/N gaspedânot from surprise but from the thrill of hearing him say it. Then slowly, as if pulled by a string, she nodded and began to lean in.
Mark met her halfway.
Their lips brushed once, a feather-light graze that sent both of them shivering. Then againâfirmer this time, mouths fitting together like theyâd done it a thousand times in dreams.
And thenâmore.
Y/Nâs hands curled around his neck, fingers tangling in his soft hair, tugging just enough to make him groan quietly against her lips. Markâs arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer, anchoring her to him like he couldnât bear to let go.
They kissed slowly, learning each other in that breathless, tentative wayâlike a secret passed between lips, tasting, tugging, pausing just enough to draw out the tension before diving in again.
The river, the cars, the whole city disappeared.
There was only her.
Only him.
Only this.
When they finally broke apart, their foreheads pressed together, breath mingling in the night air. Y/Nâs lips were kiss-swollen, eyes glazed. Mark looked completely dazed, like sheâd knocked the sense right out of him.
ââŚWow,â he breathed.
Y/N giggled, still catching her breath. âYeah⌠wow.â
They stayed like that a moment longer, smiling, arms still wrapped around each other.
And even though neither of them said it out loud yet, in that moment, it was painfully, blindingly obvious:
They were already gone for each other.
-------------------
Mark burst into the dorm, practically glowing. He didnât bother turning on the lightsâjust stumbled in, kicked off his shoes, and collapsed backward onto his bed with a deep, content sigh.
Haechan sat up from his own bed, rubbing sleep from his eyes and squinting at him. âDid you get hit by a truck or are you just radiating happiness right now?â
Mark let out a breathless laugh, his hands covering his face. âI kissed her.â
âWhat?â
âI kissed her,â Mark said louder, peeling his hands away and grinning at the ceiling. âAnd she kissed me back.â
Haechan blinked, slowly sitting up straighter. âNo way. No way. You actually did it? You finally stopped pining like a Victorian widow and did something about it?â
Mark nodded like a drunk man in love. âOn the Brooklyn Bridge. We held hands. Talked. Then I asked. And she said yes. And we justâŚÂ kissed. Likeâreally kissed.â
Haechan snorted, flopping back into his pillow. âGod, youâre disgusting.â
Mark laughed again, rolling onto his side, still smiling like a fool. âI canât believe it.â
âI can. Took you long enough.â
Mark grabbed a pillow and lightly chucked it across the room. It hit Haechan in the face.
âBut,â Haechan continued, serious now, âyouâve gotta be careful.â
Markâs smile faded slightly. âWhy?â
âSheâs smart, dude. LikeâŚÂ smart. And she notices things. Iâve seen her face when something doesnât add up.â
Mark stayed quiet.
âIâm just saying,â Haechan added, sitting up again, voice softer now. âYouâve been lucky. But if she finds out without you telling her? Thatâll hurt more than a villain with a rocket launcher.â
Mark ran a hand through his hair, his buzz still lingeringâbut weighed down now with reality. âIâve been thinking about telling her.â
Haechan raised an eyebrow.
âI donât want to lie to her,â Mark said quietly. âNot anymore. I want her to know the real me. I want to tell her everything.â
Haechan exhaled slowly. âThen you have to be ready for what that means. Because once you do, itâs not just your secret anymoreâitâs hers. And she has to carry it too. Every time you donât text back right away, every time the news says Spider-Man got hurt⌠sheâll know. And it wonât be easy for her.â
Mark stared at the ceiling again, chest tightening.
He knew Haechan was right.
Telling her would be like giving her the key to a room that could only hold fear, uncertainty, and danger. But not telling her⌠when things were finally becoming real between them⌠that didnât sit right either.
âI donât know what to do,â he admitted, voice small.
Haechan tossed the pillow back to his bed. âWell⌠when you do know, I think sheâll listen. Sheâs already in deep with you, man. I can tell. Just donât screw it up.â
Mark lay there in silence, thinking of her smile, the way her fingers tugged his hair, the softness of her lips, and how sheâd held him like she knew himâlike she already suspected something.
He didnât sleep much that night.
Not because he was afraid of being Spider-Man.
But because for the first time⌠he was afraid of what it might cost him.
----------------
The study date was meant to be just thatânotes, coffee, some quiet time in the library. But somewhere between teasing touches and the way Mark looked at her over the top of his textbook, everything shifted. And now here they wereâlaughing in whispers as they reached her front door, the sky outside dipped in navy and starlight.
Y/N hesitated with the key in the lock, biting her lip before glancing over at him.
âDo you⌠wanna come in? Just for a bit?â
Markâs breath caught. He nodded.
She smiled and opened the door.
Inside, things moved slowly at first. They dropped their bags by the couch, kicked off their shoes. They sat on the edge of her bed, close, too aware of how quiet the room was. How private.
Y/N turned toward him, fingers brushing his knee. âYou donât have to stay long if you donât want to.â
Mark shook his head. âI want to.â
Her eyes searched his. A pause.
Then she leaned in.
And when their lips met again, it was hotter than before. Less hesitant.
She pushed gently on his shoulder, and he let himself be lowered with her, their bodies sliding onto the bed. Mark braced himself above her, kissing her slow and deep, his hand cradling the back of her neck. Her fingers tugged at the hem of his hoodie, sliding beneath it, palms gliding over the firm skin of his back.
âCan Iâ?â she asked softly, fingers curling around the hoodie.
Mark nodded, chest rising and falling hard, letting her pull it off. Her hands spread over his chest, fingertips skating over the warmth of his skin.
But thenâ
The tingle.
It shot through his spine like electricity.
His senses lit up all at once.
Something was happening.
Markâs whole body froze.
Y/N blinked up at him. âMark?â
He sat up too fast, chest heaving, eyes darting to the window.
âShit,â he whispered, dragging a hand through his hair. He started pulling the hoodie back on with shaky hands.
âWaitâwhatâs wrong?â Y/N sat up, voice small. âDid Iâdid I do something wrong?â
âNo. No, God, no,â he said quickly, reaching out and cupping her face. His forehead pressed to hers, breath ragged. âYou didnât do anything wrong. I justâI forgot I was supposed to do something. Something important.â
Her brows drew together, eyes scanning his like she was trying to read between the lines. She saw the way his jaw clenched, the way his body wanted to stay even while his mind was already gone.
ââŚYou donât want to go,â she said quietly.
Mark pulled back, blinking fast, his throat tight. âNo. I really donât.â
Y/N leaned forward, brushing her lips to his in a soft kiss, hands on his shoulders. âThen go do what you need to do,â she whispered. âItâs okay. I get it.â
He stared at her for a beat too long, eyes filled with something aching and unspoken. Then he kissed her againâfirmer, deeperâlike a thank you and an apology wrapped into one.
âThank you,â he said softly, forehead pressed to hers.
Then he was goneâout the door, down the stairs, and disappearing into the night.
Y/N sat on the bed alone, heart still racing, fingertips still tingling from where theyâd touched his skin.
She didnât know what he was running off to do.
But she knew one thing for sure now:
Whatever it was, it mattered.
And maybe⌠it had everything to do with why Mark always seemed to disappear right when Spider-Man showed up.
---------------
There was a knock at the door. Not loud. Just one soft set of three taps.
Y/N, still in her pajamas, blinked at the clock. Almost midnight.
She opened the door cautiouslyâthen gasped.
âMark.â
He stood there, hoodie torn, blood drying at the edge of his lip, dirt streaking his jaw. His eyes were dazed, like heâd walked miles to get there. His knuckles were scraped raw. And under the dim hallway light, she could already see the bruising through the thin fabric of his shirt.
Without a word, she reached out, grabbed his wrist, and pulled him inside.
âWhat happened?â she asked, trying to stay calm, but her voice was shaking. âMarkâsit, pleaseâGod, sit down.â
He slumped onto the couch like his legs couldnât hold him anymore. He didnât say anything, just looked at her like she was the only thing keeping him grounded.
âTake off your hoodie,â she said gently, but firmly. âNow.â
He hesitatedâthen obeyed.
The hoodie fell to the floor.
âShirt too.â
Another pause, another heavy breathâand then the shirt came off.
Y/Nâs eyes welled with tears.
Bruises bloomed across his chest and ribsâdeep purple, angry reds. Small cuts along his stomach. One shoulder scraped and bloodied like it had met asphalt hard.
âOh my GodâŚâ she whispered, moving instinctively. She rummaged through her drawer and came back with her first-aid kit, snapping it open on the coffee table. âThis is gonna sting.â
Mark winced as she dabbed antiseptic onto his side.
âI told youâow,â he hissed. âThat hurts.â
âYeah, well, maybe stop getting thrown off buildings,â she muttered, wiping a streak of blood from his arm. âHold still.â
Mark didnât complain again.
He just watched her.
Watched the way she bit her lip in concentration, how her fingers trembled at first but steadied with care. How she gently taped gauze to his ribs and held her breath when he flinched. How tears clung to her lashes but never fell.
Then, quietlyâalmost too quietlyâ
âYou know, donât you?â
Y/N stilled.
------------
Wanna read the rest? Subscribe to my patreon here or read the full story here. Leave a tip here.
Jaehyun hasn't seen his best friend's little sister in 2 years and a lot has changed.
It started the day Jaehyun walked back into her life.
Two years away. Two years without his lazy smirks, his low voice, his teasing comments that always seemed to toe the line between playful and absolutely filthy. But when he strolled into his and Johnnyâs kitchenâsun-kissed, hair blond and messy, tattoo just barely peeking from under his sleeveâY/N swore her knees nearly gave out.
And Jaehyun noticed.
Of course he noticed.
âLook who grew up,â he murmured, eyeing her up and down shamelessly. âYou always this pretty, or is it just fucking with my head today?â
Y/N flushed scarlet. She hadnât her brothers best friend in two years and thatâs the first thing out of his mouth? Moving back in with her brother and Jae was gonna be tough.
âYouâre one to talk,â she mumbled, trying to look away.
But he stepped closer, eyes locked on hers, smirk playing on his lips. âSay that again, angel. I liked how that sounded.â
She scurried off, cheeks burning.
It only got worse after that.
Every time they crossed pathsâJaehyun alone in the hallway, shirtless in the kitchen, sprawled on the couch with that stupid smug smileâheâd say something.
âYou know your skirtâs riding up, right?â
âCareful looking at me like that, baby. Someone might think you want something.â
âYou keep biting your lip like that and Iâm gonna start wondering what else that mouthâs good for.â
Each time, her throat dried, her heart raced, and her body responded way too fast.
But Jaehyun never touched her. Never crossed the line. He'd crowd her into a wall, whisper things into her ear, and back off with a lazy winkâjust enough to ruin her for the rest of the day.
And she kept letting him. Kept loving it.
The Party
She wasnât even supposed to be going. Johnny had said it was mostly older friends, college guys, exesââboring,â heâd told her.
But when she heard Jaehyun would be there, Y/N made a choice.
A tight black dress. Strapless. Short. Paired with heels and gloss and a teasing perfume she hoped heâd notice. The moment she walked into the apartment, she saw the way heads turnedâand more importantly, she felt his eyes on her.
Jaehyun was leaning against the wall with a drink in hand, laughing with someone. But the second he saw her, his jaw went slack. His gaze dragged over herâslow, dark, deliberate.
And he didnât look away.
He didnât approach her all night. He didnât say anything. But she felt him everywhereâwatching, pacing like a predator, drinking her in from across the room.
And finally, when she slipped into the kitchen for air, he followed.
âYou wore that dress for me.â
Y/N spun around. Jaehyun stood in the doorway, shirt open at the collar, hair wild like heâd run his hand through it too many times. His voice was low, rough, already half-wrecked with frustration.
âDonât flatter yourself,â she whispered, clutching her cup.
He stalked closer. âYou knew Iâd be here. You knew what that dress would do to me.â
âI didnât think youâd even notice.â
âBullshit.â His eyes dragged down her body again. âYou wanted me to notice. You want me to look at you and forget all the reasons I shouldnât bend you over this counter right now.â
She swallowed, heart hammering. âWeâre not doing this.â
His jaw ticked. âYou think I want to want you?â He stepped closer. âYou think this is easy for me? Knowing every inch of you is off-limits? Knowing I canât fucking touch you because your brother would bury me alive?â
Y/N gasped as his hand flattened on the counter beside her hip, boxing her in without touching.
âYou walk around like you donât know what youâre doing,â Jaehyun growled. âLike you donât see how I stare at your legs. Your lips. How I canât stop thinking about the sounds youâd make if I had my mouth between your thighs.â
âStop,â she whispered.
âWhy?â His face was inches from hers now, voice ragged. âBecause if I say one more filthy thing, youâre gonna let me pull that dress up and show you exactly how long Iâve been waiting to fuck you?â
âJaehyunââ
âYou want me to stop?â he asked, chest rising and falling fast. âSay it. Say you donât think about it too. Say you havenât imagined me fucking you so hard you forget your own name.â
She couldnât speak. Her body was shaking.
But then she whispered, âWe canâtâŚâ
His forehead touched hers for a second, hot and desperate.
âI know we canât,â he breathed. âBut donât lie to me, baby. Donât lie to yourself.â
A pause. Their lips almost brushed. So close it hurt.
âI want you,â she admitted, barely audible. âSo fucking bad.â
He let out a rough, broken soundâhalf a groan, half a curseâand stepped back like it physically hurt to leave her.
âYeah,â he muttered. âMe too.â
Another beat of silence. Then he looked her over one last time, hunger still sharp in his eyes.
âThis tensionâs gonna kill us.â
She nodded. âI know.â
They didnât kiss. They didnât touch.
They just stood there, burning alive, trying not to destroy everything.
Later that night...
Jaehyun hadnât moved in twenty minutes.
He leaned back in a chair on the balcony, nursing the same drink while the rest of the guys hollered over some drinking game inside. His jaw was tight. His eyes tracked every shadow that passed near the kitchenâher. He hadnât seen Y/N since she slipped out, cheeks flushed and lips parted like she wanted him to ruin her right there.
And fuck, he wanted to.
But he couldnât.
âBro,â one of the guys nudged him. âYou good?â
âHm?â Jaehyun looked up.
âYou havenât flirted with anyone all night. Usually by now youâre halfway into someoneâs pants.â
Jaehyun gave a lazy smirk. âGuess Iâm just not in the mood.â
But his voice lacked its usual cocky bite. His mind was still in that kitchenâher body inches from his, breath catching when he told her how much he wanted her.
âNot like you,â the guy muttered, squinting at him. âYouâre not sulking over a girl, are you?â
Jaehyun rolled his eyes. âRelax.â
But the guy didnât drop it. âWait... are youââ
A sudden commotion cut him off.
Shouting. From the front lawn.
Voices raised, sharp. A girlâs voice.
Jaehyun was already standing before the others processed what was happening. He recognized it immediatelyâher voice. Her angry voice.
By the time he pushed through the door and onto the porch, a small crowd had already formed near the edge of the lawn.
There she wasâY/N, flushed and furious, backing away from some drunk asshole with slick hair and a cocky stance.
âI said no,â she snapped, voice shaking. âDonât touch me.â
âCome on,â the guy slurred. âYouâve been giving me looks all night.â
Jaehyun didnât hesitate.
He was down the steps in two strides, pushing through the crowd, voice sharp and deadly.
âShe said no. Back the fuck off.â
The guy blinked at him, confused. âWho the hell are you?â
Jaehyun stepped between them, towering over him now. âThe last person you want to piss off tonight.â
The guy scoffed, tried to square upâdrunk and dumb.
And Jaehyun didnât give him the chance.
He punched himâclean, hard, right in the face.
The guy hit the ground like a sack of bricks, groaning, hands clutching his nose.
The crowd gasped. Someone laughed. Someone cheered. And Jaehyun just stood there, chest heaving, teeth clenched, fists still curled like he wanted to throw another.
Y/N stared at him, breathless. Eyes wide. Lips parted. She grabbed his hand and he unclenched his fists and gave her a soft look.
Johnny came out seconds later, saw the scene, and rushed over, both of them quickly letting go.
âWhat the hell happened?â
Jaehyun didnât even look at him. âYour sister was dealing with some creep who didnât know what no meant.â
Johnny looked between the guy on the ground and Y/Nâwho was visibly shakenâand then back at Jaehyun.
His expression softened.
âThanks for stepping in, man,â Johnny said, clapping a hand on Jaehyunâs shoulder. âSeriously.â
Jaehyun nodded once, barely. âAnytime.â
But he wasnât thinking about the fight anymore.
He was thinking about the way Y/N looked at him just nowâlike she wanted to fall into his arms and never come out.
Later That Night â Jaehyunâs Room
It was quiet.
The party had died down. Most people had left. Johnny was still out back finishing drinks with a few stragglers.
Jaehyun lay on his bed, shirt off, muscles tense, replaying that moment over and over. Her voice. The way her eyes had found his. The heat still thrumming in his chest.
Then a soft knock.
He sat up fast. âYeah?â
The door cracked open. Y/N slipped in.
Short shorts. A thin tank top. No bra. Hair down. Barefoot.
Every nerve in Jaehyunâs body snapped awake.
âI⌠just wanted to thank you,â she whispered, stepping in and closing the door behind her. âFor earlier.â
He swallowed hard, trying to keep his eyes on hers. âHe shouldnât have touched you.â
âI was handling it,â she said, a smile playing on her lips.
âNot fast enough.â
They both laughed softly. The air between them buzzed.
Then she walked closer.
So close.
He sat on the edge of the bed, and she stopped in front of him. Her fingers brushed his knucklesâlight, unsure. Then her other hand cupped his cheek, gently, tenderly.
Her lips pressed against his cheek. A soft kiss. A thank-you.
But then she lingered. Just a second too long.
And when she pulled back, their lips brushed.
Soft. Barely-there. But real.
Jaehyun didnât move.
Neither did she.
Her breath trembled. âJaeâŚâ
Thenâ
SLAM.
The front door opened. Johnnyâs voice echoed through the house.
âYo! Anyone still awake?â
They froze.
Y/N stepped back quickly, cheeks flushed, heart pounding.
Jaehyun stood too, tension radiating off him in waves.
âWe shouldnâtâŚâ
âNo,â he agreed, voice tight. âWe shouldnât.â
But their eyes said everything else.
She slipped out of the room a second later, heartbeat still in her throat.
And Jaehyun sat back down, fists clenched in his lap, jaw tight, cursing every goddamn reason he couldnât have her.
The Next Day
The backyard smelled like grilled meat, sunscreen, and summer sweat. The gang was loudâmusic playing, beers clinking, people laughing too hard at nothing. Y/N sat on a bench under the umbrella, trying to pretend she was listening to Johnny talk about some dumb lawn game.
But she couldnât focus. Not with him there.
Jaehyun.
Laid back in a white tank top that clung to his chest, golden skin glowing under the sun, hair pushed back lazily as he nursed a beer. He looked like sin in human form. And every time he glanced at herâevery slow drag of his eyesâher thighs pressed tighter together under the table.
He hadnât said a word to her all afternoon.
Not a single filthy whisper. Not a single cocky smirk.
Which made her want it more.
And he knew it.
Later, she slipped inside to grab napkins from the kitchenâand the second the screen door shut behind her, she felt it.
His presence.
She turned, startled, just as Jaehyunâs hand shot out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her down the hallway.
âJaeâwhat are youââ
âShhh,â he muttered, glancing over his shoulder. No one noticed.
And then they were in the narrow hallway, alone, hidden from the windows.
He backed her into the wallâcrowding her in. One hand on the wall beside her head, the other gripping her chin, thumb grazing her lower lip.
âWearing those little shorts again,â he murmured, voice low and deadly. âTrying to make me lose my mind in front of all our friends?â
Y/N couldnât breathe.
âYou havenât even looked at me all day,â she whispered.
His eyes darkened. âBecause if I looked at you too long, Iâd drag you inside and make you scream my name.â
Her knees buckled.
âYou want that, donât you?â he murmured, leaning closerâhis breath hot on her ear. âYou want me to take you right here. Up against this wall. My hand over your mouth so they donât hear you moan.â
Y/N whimpered.
Jaehyun groaned, deep in his throat. âYouâd be so fucking loud for me.â
Before she could stop herself, her hands slid up his chest. Her thighs pressed together. And then she ground herself on his legâslow, needy, shameless.
âFuck, babyâŚâ he hissed, thigh flexing under her. âYouâre dripping for me, arenât you?â
Her fingers gripped his shirt. Her hips kept moving, grinding up the length of his thigh like she couldnât help herself.
His forehead touched hers. Their lips brushed.
Barely.
She let out a breathy, desperate moan straight into his mouth.
And Jaehyun snapped.
Not all the way.
But enough to shove his hand over her mouth, breathing hard as he held her there, both of them trembling.
âStop,â he panted. âY/N, stopâfuckââ
She slowed.
But she didnât back away. Her eyes were glassy. Her cheeks flushed. Her body buzzed with the tension still thick between them.
He leaned in, whispering against her ear again, voice wrecked. âYou do that again and I wonât stop next time.â
A beat passed. Her thighs clenched.
Thenâvoices.
âWhereâs Y/N?â
âDidnât she go inside?â
âYo, Jae! You seen her?â
They froze.
Jaehyun exhaled sharply, composed himself. Dropped his hand from her mouth. Straightened his shirt. Ran a hand through his hair.
Y/N looked equally wrecked.
They took a breath.
And then they walked out togetherâcalm, casual, like nothing had happened.
âOh,â Jaehyun said easily, slinging an arm around Y/Nâs shoulders. âShe spilled juice in the kitchen. We were cleaning it up.â
Johnny blinked. âYou cleaned a spill?â
Jaehyun smiled lazily. âWhat can I say? Iâm helpful.â
Y/N laughedâtoo high-pitched. âSo helpful.â
And no one questioned it.
But under the table, Jaehyunâs hand brushed her thigh. Just once.
A silent promise.
When they had a moment alone later Jaehyun thought it over. They can't keep going like this. He was too attracted to her and it wouldn't end well. Even a little bit isn't enough. He had to cut her off.
"We can't be friends." Jae said guiltily when they were alone.
"What?" Y/n looked in shock.
"I can't be your friend. Because I'll never think of you or see you as my friend. And every time we have a normal interaction I'm just thinking about everything I wanna do to you and how your brother would kill me if he found out."
Y/n scoffed offended. "You don't even wanna be friends? That's a lame excuse Jae, even from you. But fine. You got it, we're no longer friends."
Over the next few days tensions grew with their constant bickering and y/n wearing more revealing clothing around the house.
It started with another fight.
Jaehyun had been moody all dayâgruff responses, tense jaw, barely speaking to anyone. Y/N finally snapped after he gave her yet another cold stare when she passed him in the hallway.
âWhat the hell is your problem?â she hissed, arms crossed tight.
âYou,â he bit out. âYouâre my fucking problem.â
Her heart stuttered.
âYou donât want me. You donât want to be friends. So what do you want from me, Jaehyun? We both live in this house so suck it up.â
âI want to stop thinking about you every time you breathe in the same damn room!â His voice cracked. âI canâtâfuckâI canât pretend this is normal. I canât act like Iâm not dying to touch you every second.â
Y/N stared at him, chest heaving. Her cheeks burned with anger and something else. âFine,â she snapped, voice cold. âYou donât want to deal with me? Then donât.â
That night, she went on a date with someone else.
Later That Night
The restaurant was awful. The guy was worse. He talked over her, laughed at nothing, stared at her chest the entire time.
And when he leaned in, trying to kiss her outside by her Uber, she shoved him away and ran.
Tears burned in her eyes as she called the only person she knew would come.
âJaeâŚâ she whispered when he answered. âCan you⌠can you pick me up?â
He didnât hesitate. He picked her up and drove her back to their place, the car ride thick with silence.Â
It was pouring.
The sky cracked open above them, rain spilling like it had been waiting for this momentâjust like them.
Y/N got out of the car and stood at the edge of the driveway, soaked and seething, arms crossed under her chest as thunder rolled in the distance. Her white tank clung to her breasts like second skin, completely see-through, nipples clearly visible. Her tiny denim skirt was soaked and hitched up high, the hot pink waistband of her panties teasing just above the fabric.
And Jaehyunâblack shirt plastered to his chest, cargo pants hugging his hips, tattoos glistening in the stormâstood there with his jaw clenched, looking like he was on the verge of tearing something apart.
He was.
âWhat the hell are you doing calling me?â he snapped, stepping into the rain. âDidnât you run off to your perfect little date?â
She spun around, drenched hair whipping over her shoulder. âDonât start.â
âDonât fucking start?â His laugh was humorless. âYou go out, dressed like that, trying to pretend I donât exist, then cry for me to come save you like Iâm still the good guy?â
âI called you because it's your fucking fault I went on that date in the first place. I didnât know who else toâ!â
âNo,â he growled, stepping closer, âyou called me because even when youâre pissed at me, you still want me.â
Her breath caught.
Jaehyun's eyes dragged down her body, tongue darting out over his bottom lip. âYou really think I didnât notice that tiny little skirt, that wet tank, those bright fucking panties begging to be pulled down?â
Her eyes widened, but he wasnât done.
âYou walk around dripping wet, tits out, skirt barely covering your assâand Iâm supposed to keep pretending I donât want to bend you over every surface I see?â
Y/Nâs lips parted in shock.
âYou think I havenât pictured it?â he hissed. âYour legs spread in my backseat, you wrapped around me while my tongue is down your throat? Or your mouth gagged on my cock, crying while I throat fuck every thought of every other guy out of your head?â
Her knees buckled slightly. He saw itâand grinned. Dark. Filthy.
She shoved at his chest. âYou're such aââ
But he grabbed her.
Fisted her skirt and panties, yanking her flush against him. Her gasp was swallowed by the sound of rain, her breath catching when she felt how hard he was through his pants.
âIâve had enough of pretending,â he rasped. His lips brushed hers. âIâm fucking done.â
Then his voice dropped, hot and filthy against her mouth:
âFuck it.â
And then he took her mouth.
It was wild. Open. Tongues colliding. His lips crushed hers, tongue shoving into her mouth like he was claiming itâlike heâd been waiting years to taste her. His hand stayed tight on her panties, holding her body against his while he devoured her, spit and rain mixing between them.
Y/N moaned into itâhelplesslyâgripping his shirt like she needed something to hang on to.
Jaehyun groaned, deep and rough, sucking on her tongue before biting her bottom lip just to hear her whimper.
âYou feel that?â he growled between kisses, grinding into her soaked skirt. âThatâs what you fucking do to me.â
She was panting, dazed, lips swollen.
And he wasnât done.
âI swear to god, if Johnny wasnât your brotherââ he shoved her back against the wall of the house, kissing her again, even harder this timeâ âIâd have fucked you right here. In the rain. With your panties still on.â
When they finally broke apart, both wrecked and breathless, her voice trembled.
âI want you.â
He wiped the rain from her cheek, staring at her like she was his breaking point and salvation at once.
âYouâve got me,â he whispered. âNow Iâm done hiding it.â
The kiss didnât stop.
Even as Jaehyun dragged her back into the house, their mouths stayed fusedâwet, frantic, tongues tangling while their soaked bodies bumped into walls and doorframes. His hand stayed tight on her waist, the other sliding up under her clingy, dripping tank, fingers kneading over bare, slick skin.
He kicked his bedroom door shut and slammed her against it, lips pressing into her jaw, her throat, her collarbone. He groaned when he felt the heat of her body through the thin fabric, both of them soaked to the bone and breathless.
âClothes,â he growled against her mouth, tugging hard at the hem of her top. âOff. Now.â
She whimpered as he peeled the wet fabric off herâtank top first, tossed somewhere on the floor. Her skirt followed with a harsh tug, panties bunched with it. His black shirt clung to his abs, tattoos snaking over soaked muscle as he pulled it off over his head.
She barely had a second to breathe before his lips were on her againâhot, hungry, starvedâpushing her backward until her thighs hit the edge of his shower.
Jaehyun spun the handle.
Steam rushed out as hot water poured down from above.
He walked her straight into it, fully naked, his mouth still locked on hers. Their bodies collided under the stream, her back hitting the tile wall with a wet slap.
He didnât let up.
His hands roamedâfisting her ass, dragging her against his thick length, sliding over her hips and ribs and chest, palms rough and greedy. His mouth dipped to her neck, sucking hard enough to leave marks, biting just below her jaw before kissing her againâdeep and messy, with his tongue shoved so far into her mouth she could barely breathe.
âYou feel that?â he growled, grinding into her under the water. âThatâs what Iâve been hiding. Every night. Every time you walked past me looking like a fucking dream.â
âJaeââ she gasped, nails digging into his back.
âYou donât even know what youâve done to me,â he snarled, grabbing her thighs. âBut Iâm about to show you.â
Then he lifted her.
Y/N yelped, arms wrapping around his shoulders as he pinned her back to the wall, her legs hooked around his waist. His cock pressed hot and hard between them, and thenâwith one deep thrustâhe was inside her.
She cried out, head snapping back.
Jaehyun moanedâa filthy, guttural soundâhis forehead resting against hers as he started to move, slow at first, then harder, faster, relentless.
âYouâre so tight,â he groaned, biting her bottom lip. âSo fucking perfect. You were made for this. For me.â
Water rushed around them. Their skin slapped wetly with every thrust. She clung to him, moaning into his mouth, and he kissed her through all of itâtongue tangled with hers, hand gripping her ass as he pounded into her.
âYou wanted this too,â he panted against her lips. âYouâve been teasing me, dressing like that, looking at me like you needed me to ruin you.â
And god, he was ruining herâcompletely.
When they came, they came togetherâloud, messy, full-body shudders against the tile wall, mouths fused as they moaned into each otherâs throats.
But Jaehyun wasnât done.
Still breathing heavy, he set her down gently, kissing her temple as her legs shook. She barely had time to process the comedown before he dropped to his knees.
âJaeââ she gasped, wide-eyed.
âDonât stop me,â he said darkly, voice hoarse with want. âYou think Iâm done tasting you?â
Then he spread her thighs, still trembling, and buried his face between them.
Y/NÂ nearly screamedâclamping her own hand over her mouth just in time.
His tongue was ruthless. Flicking, sucking, dragging through her slick folds like he couldnât get enough. The water poured down around them, hot and pounding, but all she could feel was his mouthâhis filthy, expert mouthâand the way he groaned like he was addicted to the taste of her.
âKeep that hand there,â he muttered against her, tongue dragging up again. âYou donât want Johnny hearing how much you love this.â
And she couldnât even reply.
Because her body was already shaking againâunder the water, on the wall, around Jaehyunâs mouth.
Want the rest? Subscribe to my patron here or view this full story. Or if you'd like to give a lil tip, do so here!
Sneak peak below of what comes next:
Johnny wandered in, sipping coffee, squinting at him.
Jaehyun raised a brow. âWhat?â
Johnny gestured at his chest. âYouâve got scratches. Everywhere.â
Jae froze mid-bite. âHuh?â
âAnd hickeys,â Johnny added casually. âNeck. Collarbone. Even your ribs, bro. Who the hell were you with last night?â
Jaehyun chokedâliterallyâon the toast.
Coughing violently, he reached for his water. âIâuhâjust⌠a girl. From the party. I donât⌠remember her name.â
Yuta is king of the underground street racers in Tokyo, but no one has ever challenged his throne until her.
WC: 4.8k, rough sex, dirty talk, oral sex, unprotected sex, spanking, car sex, I think thats it (":
Before Her
The night air in Tokyo buzzed like an overcharged circuitâloud music thumping from souped-up speakers, neon signs flickering above ramen stalls, and the screech of tires painting the streets in smoke and adrenaline.
It was race night. Again.
And Yuta Nakamoto stood at the center of it all, already bored out of his mind.
He leaned against his black GT-R, gloved fingers tapping his phone, only half-listening to the guy standing next to him rattle off stats about his latest upgrade.
âTurboâs clean. Rear diffâs tightened. Youâll smoke his ass in under thirty seconds,â his crew chief said, grinning.
Yuta barely glanced up. âI always do.â
It wasnât cockiness. It was fact.
He was twenty-seven, rich off side bets and sponsor money funneled through back doors, and untouchable behind the wheel. Tokyoâs street scene practically knelt for himâguys wanted to race like him, girls wanted to fuck him, and cops couldnât catch him if they tried.
And yet?
It was all soâŚÂ fucking predictable.
Tonightâs opponent rolled up in a lime green Civic, decals too loud, revving his engine like a try-hard. Yuta didnât even blink. He took one look at the dudeâs stanceâshoulders tense, white-knuckled grip on the wheelâand knew it was already over.
The crowd gathered. Bets flew. Cameras pointed.
Yuta slid into his seat, pulled on his harness with one hand, and popped his neck with the other. His custom dash flickered to life in smooth neon blue.
3⌠2⌠1âŚ
The signal girl dropped the bandana.
They launched.
Yuta barely tried.
A clean drift on the first turn. Early shift into second. The Civic was already choking behind him, pushing too hard, too early. By the halfway mark, heâd gained two car lengths. By the end, it wasnât even a raceâit was an execution.
Cheers erupted.
He rolled to a stop, engine humming like a satisfied predator.
The losing driver stumbled out, red-faced, pissed. Yuta didnât even get out of the car. Just cracked his window, sunglasses still on.
âBetter luck next year.â
His crew swarmed him. Another win. Another wad of cash in his glovebox. Another girl at his window asking if he needed company tonight.
He didnât even remember her name.
He didnât say yes.
He just sat there, watching the smoke rise from the street, his jaw clenched.
Whatâs the point of being king, he thought, if thereâs no one worth fighting for the crown?
He didnât know it yet, but that question would haunt him.
Until she showed up.
-------------------
Engines roared under the midnight sky, headlights slicing through the dark like blades. The cityâs underbelly pulsed with lifeâneon signs flickering, smoke curling from food carts, and crowds crowding the sidelines, hungry for speed and scandal.
This was Yuta Nakamotoâs world.
And tonight, he was pissed.
Not that anyone could tell. He stood beside his jet-black Nissan GT-R, arms folded, expression unreadable, signature silver chain catching the glow of the streetlights. The king of Tokyoâs illegal street racing scene. Cocky, untouchable, and fast as hell. He didnât lose.
Ever.
But now, all anyone could talk about was her.
Y/N.
New girl. Pretty face. Big mouth. No one knew where she came from, just that she showed up three weeks ago and had already clocked wins that made veterans sweat. But to the boys in this scene, she was still just a gimmick. Eye candy with a nice ride.
Yuta had watched her from the second she pulled up.
Cherry-red Supra. Engine tuned to perfection. Confidence dripping from her smirk as she climbed out, leather gloves on, hair tied back, helmet under her arm. She hadnât looked at anyone.
Except him.
And she winked.
The crowd didnât take her seriously. But Yuta? He wasnât stupid. He never underestimated anyone who walked like they had nothing to prove.
So when she was placed on the bracket to race him that night, everyone laughed.
Yuta didnât.
----------------------
The engines idled, low and dangerous.
Y/N pulled up beside him, her car humming like a beast waiting to be unleashed. She turned and gave him a slow, infuriating smile through her half-lowered window.
âTry to keep up, sweetheart.â
Yuta grinned, sharp and amused. âDonât get cocky before Iâve even made you beg.â
The flag girl stood between them, heels clicking, arms up.
ThreeâŚ
TwoâŚ
Oneâ
Lights flashed.
Rubber screamed against concrete. They launched.
The streets were a blur of color and smoke, each turn sharper than the last. They tore through tunnels, bridges, and abandoned industrial zones, chasing the horizon like predators. Every drift, every inch of acceleration, was perfectâuntil she started toying with him.
First, she edged just slightly ahead, enough to block his lane. Then she tapped her brakesâjust to throw him off. He gritted his teeth. Not because he couldnât keep up.
Because she was flirting.
With him. During the race.
She drifted around the final curve, back bumper nearly kissing his front, and for a second he thought she was going to take it.
But at the last second⌠she let him pass.
He crossed the finish line barely ahead, heart pounding, fury and adrenaline crashing through him like a storm.
---------------------
Crowds swarmed.
Yuta didnât stay for the cheers. He didnât let anyone slap his back or offer drinks. He pulled off his gloves, jaw tight, eyes scanning the crowd until he found her.
Y/N leaned against her car like it was a throne. Suit unzipped just enough to tease, chin tilted, looking like she didnât have a care in the world.
He jerked his head once.
Follow me.
To everyone else, it looked like nothing. But she saw it.
And she went.
He led her past the crowd, down the alley behind the warehouseâquiet, dark, save for the hum of cooling engines and the buzz of tension.
When she stopped, he turned slowly.
âYou let me win.â
Her smile was infuriatingly innocent. âDid I?â
Yuta stepped closer, until the air between them felt like it might combust.
âYou had me on that last corner. You let off.â
She shrugged, voice soft and unbothered. âGuess weâll have to find out next time.â
That fucking smile. Sweet. Coy. Like she hadnât just pushed him to his limits and pulled back at the finish line just to mess with his head.
âYou think this is a game?â he asked, stepping even closer, his chest brushing hers. âYou think you can get in my head, baby?â
Y/N raised a brow. âLooks like I already did.â
His eyes dropped to her lips, then her smirk, then her mouth again.
âYou donât want to start something you canât finish.â
âOh, I always finish,â she said, low, leaning in like she might kiss him.
But she didnât.
Instead, she stepped back. Slow. Purposeful. And just when he thought she was done, she glanced over her shoulder.
âNight, Yuta.â
And disappeared around the corner.
He stood there, fists clenched, chest heaving, half-hard and half-furious.
Next time? He wasnât letting her walk away.
------------------
The lot was empty. No crowd. No bets. No distractions.
Just two cars.
Two drivers.
And something thick and electric hanging between them like smoke from burnt rubber.
Yuta leaned against his GT-R, arms crossed, jaw tight. His leather jacket hung open, black tee clinging to the lines of his body, and his eyes were locked on the red Supra parked twenty feet across from him.
She was late. On purpose, he was sure. Just to piss him off.
Y/N finally pulled in, tires crunching gravel. She stepped out slow, deliberate, peeling off her helmet and shaking out her hair like this was a fashion shoot, not a race. Her eyes met his with that same smug, maddening sparkle.
Yuta didnât move. Just watched.
âCute of you to call for a rematch,â she said, walking toward him.
He pushed off the car, steps calm, but gaze burning. âThat wasnât a race. That was a performance.â
Her lips curved. âWas I good?â
Yuta stepped into her space. Close. Close enough to feel the heat off her body, close enough that she had to tilt her chin up to hold his gaze.
âThis time, you better give me everything,â he said, voice low and sharp. âI donât want your tease. I want your best.â
Y/Nâs eyes dropped to his mouth, slow and deliberate. Then lower. Her lashes fluttered.
âIâll think about it.â
Yuta groanedâactually groanedâand dragged a hand down his face, turning away like it was the only way to stop himself from grabbing her right then and there.
âYouâre fucking unbearable,â he muttered.
âYou love it.â
---------------------
They lined up.
Two monsters idling beneath them. The street was empty. The only light came from the glow of nearby signs and the hazy orange of an overhead lamp.
Engines roared.
Yutaâs hands tightened on the wheel. He glanced over. She winked. Again.
Fuck.
The flag dropped.
They took off.
Smoke, speed, heatâthe world blurred into motion. No traffic. No obstacles. Just an open stretch of concrete and two hungry engines chasing domination.
Yuta pushed harder than he ever had. Every drift, every calculated burst of nitro, perfectly timed. And stillâstillâshe stayed with him. Neck and neck, corner after corner, brake lights flickering like Morse code between them.
He thought he had her on the final straight. Thought he saw her drop just a fraction of a second.
But she surged forward.
So did he.
The finish line blurred pastâand when they stopped at the end of the strip, both dashboards read the same time.
Dead. Even.
Yuta slammed his fists against the wheel.
âFUCKââ
Her laugh cut through the night.
He turned his head slowly, furious and breathless, just in time to see her blowing him a kiss through the window.
Then she sped off.
Gone again. No win. No loss. No answers. Just that fucking laugh echoing in his head, making his blood boil and his heart race.
Yuta leaned back in his seat, chest heaving.
He wasnât just obsessed anymore.
He was losing it.
And the worst part?
She knew.
---------------------
It started like any other race night.
Same lot. Same haze of exhaust and cheap smoke. Same faces shouting over dubstep bass and engine revs. Yuta had just dusted another challengerâthis one in a souped-up BMW who swore heâd figured out âthe secret to beating Nakamoto.â
Spoiler: he hadnât.
Yuta didnât even break a sweat. The cash was in his back pocket, the praise rolling in, and a girl he vaguely recognized was trying to get his attention with too much perfume and too little subtlety.
He didnât look. Didnât care.
He was already turning to leave when he heard itâa low, aggressive rumble slicing through the chaos like a blade.
It wasnât just a car.
It was an arrival.
Heads turned. Conversations stopped. The crowd parted like instinct knew to move out of the way.
And then he saw it.
Cherry-red Supra.
Clean. Polished to hell. Not a scratch on the body, but the exhaust sounded mean. Whoever tuned it knew exactly what the fuck they were doing. Yutaâs brows rose, curiosity flickering somewhere under his usual deadpan expression.
The door opened.
Boots hit the asphalt first.
Then legs. Hips. Black racing suit unzipped just enough to reveal the curve of her collarbone. Fingerless gloves. Helmet tucked under one arm, hair pulled back like she didnât have time for drama.
And then she looked up.
Right at him.
Not the crowd. Not the cars. Not the so-called competition standing around like dogs sniffing for scraps.
Straight at Yuta.
Like she already knew who he was.
And worseâlike she wasnât impressed.
She didnât smile. Didnât flinch. Didnât pause.
She just walked past everyone, slow and confident, and came to a stop directly in front of him.
âYouâre the king, huh?â she said, voice calm, almost lazy, like this was a casual conversation at a barânot a challenge on sacred blacktop.
Yuta tilted his head, eyes dragging over her frame, the car behind her, and finally her mouth.
âDepends whoâs asking.â
That got her to smile. A little.
âThe girl whoâs about to smoke you.â
She didnât give him a chance to answer. Just turned and walked back to her car, hips swaying like the whole thing bored her. Like she wasnât surrounded by men whoâd eat glass for half her confidence.
Yuta stood frozen for a second.
What the fuck just happened?
His crew was whispering behind him.
âWho is she?â
âIs she serious?â
âShe wonât last a second.â
But he knew.
Sheâs not bluffing.
Yuta didnât get excited anymore. Not by money. Not by sleeping around. Not by victory. Not by the roar of engines or the flash of lights.
But his heart was racing.
Finally.
Someone worth chasing.
--------------
It was just another underground meetâoil-stained concrete, revving engines, neon lights flickering in the humid night air. Yuta had just pulled in, freshly detailed GT-R humming, when he heard it.
Voices. Laughter. Stupid.
âSheâs hot, sure, but thatâs all she is. No way she beats Yuta clean. He probably let her win just to get in her pants.â
âSheâs not even that good. Just a tease in tight suits. Iâd wreck her on a straight.â
Yuta stopped.
Turned.
And cracked his neck like he was warming up.
The first guy didnât even see it coming.
Yutaâs fist slammed into his jaw, clean and fast, sending him sprawling back into a stack of tires. The second tried to step inâYuta elbowed him square in the gut, then grabbed his collar and shoved him hard into the hood of a car.
âSheâs better than youâll ever be,â he snarled, jaw clenched, fire in his eyes. âYou talk about her again, Iâll make sure you never race in this city again.â
He let the guy drop, chest heaving, blood buzzing with something he hadnât felt in years.
Not just anger.
Possession.
Respect.
Obsession.
She saw it all.
Y/N stood across the lot, leaning against her Supra, one brow raised, chewing on a piece of gum like it was the most interesting thing sheâd seen all night.
He stalked toward her, wiping his knuckles with a rag, adrenaline still thick in his veins.
âYou ready?â she asked sweetly.
Yuta didnât smile. âBorn ready.â
----------------
Just the two of them.
Again.
Same stretch of closed-off city. No crowd this timeâword had spread that this wasnât a public thing anymore.
This was personal.
Yuta pulled up beside her, rolled down his window, leaned one elbow out casually.
âYou sure youâre ready to lose in style tonight?â he asked, smirk lazy.
Y/N turned to him, head tilting, the neon lights catching the gleam in her eyes. âI thought I already beat you where it counts.â
Yuta licked his teeth. âWeâll see whoâs breathless at the finish line.â
They launched.
But this time, Yuta played dirty.
Every drift, every tight turn, he teased her.
Cut in just close enough to rattle her rhythm. Braked slightly to make her overthink. Sped ahead, only to let her catch up just to block her again.
He wasnât trying to win.
He was trying to get under her skin. The same way sheâd gotten under his.
She growled into her mic once when he blocked her third attempt to pass.
âFuck you, Yuta.â
âYou trying,â he replied smoothly, âbut I like it desperate.â
They crossed the line.
Dead even. Again.
But this time, she didnât drive away.
She stuck her arm out the window and curled her finger once.
Follow me.
He did.
No hesitation.
They drove fast, farâpast the edge of the city, through a winding forest path, until they pulled up to a secluded clearing just big enough for their cars.
She stepped out first, no helmet, racing suit peeled halfway down to her waist, tank top clinging to her sweat-slicked skin.
Yuta was on her before she could even speak.
He crowded her back against the hood of his car, both hands on either side of her thighs, lips barely inches from hers.
âYou like fucking with me, huh?â he murmured, gaze burning. âRacing me, teasing me, driving me insane.â
Y/N smirked, breath shaky. âIs it working?â
He leaned in closer, until his mouth brushed her cheek, then her ear.
âYou donât even know what youâve started. Iâve been thinking about your mouth every time I shift gears. About the way your thighs squeeze when I cut you off. About bending you over your own fucking hood.â
She gasped.
Yuta smirked. Finally.
âYou wanna play games, baby? You just picked the wrong opponent.â
His fingers brushed down her arm, slow, like a threat and a promise. His lips hovered over hers.
âTell me to stop,â he whispered, voice like gravel and heat.
But she didnât.
She tilted her chin up instead, lips parted, eyes glazed over with want.
And Yuta smiled.
The trees rustled in the breeze. Her back was still against the hood of his car, the metal warm under her thighs from the engine. Yuta hadnât stepped away. He stood between her legs, chest almost brushing hers, hands planted on either side of her like a trap.
The air between them was hot and tightâevery breath laced with the things they hadnât done yet.
And then Yuta leaned in, voice dropping.
âThereâs a race this Friday. Public one. Big crowd. Everyoneâll be there.â
Y/Nâs lashes flicked up, eyes meeting his with a slow, lazy challenge.
âSo?â
He smiled. Sharp. Dangerous.
âWe race. Just you and me.â
Her brows raised. âLike we havenât done that already?â
âNo.â His hand came up, brushing a lock of hair from her cheek, fingertips grazing her jaw. âWe make it interesting.â
She didnât move. But her breath hitched.
âNo money,â he murmured, thumb now stroking under her ear. âNo title slips. Just us.â
Her voice came soft, curious. âThen whatâs the bet?â
Yutaâs mouth ghosted over hers.
âIf I win,â he said, tone filthy-sweet, âI get you.â
She froze.
âIn my car. On my car,â he whispered, lips brushing hers with every syllable. âWhere everyone hears how sweet you sound when you come for me. Youâll moan my name louder than my engine.â
Y/Nâs lips parted, shaky.
âAnd if I win?â she asked, but it came out breathless.
Yuta chuckled low, dark. âYou take the crown. Queen of the underground. And Iâll do whatever the hell you want.â
He leaned in closer, mouth now dragging over her cheek to her ear, breath hot and steady.
âBut baby,â he rasped, âyou better start thinking about how you wanna use me. Because when I winââ
His hand slid down, gripping her waist.
ââIâm gonna spread you across this hood, tongue-deep in you while my engineâs still cooling.â
Her thighs shifted, tension coiling so tight she could barely breathe.
âAnd then,â he growled, âIâll fuck you in the backseat while the whole city knows who you belong to.â
Y/N exhaled shakily, eyes wide, but her fingers curled into his shirt.
Yuta smiled against her skin.
âStill wanna play?â
She smirked, trying to keep her voice steadyâbut he could see her pulse jumping.
âIâll see you Friday, King.â
She slid off the hood, slow and deliberate, her body brushing against his with just enough pressure to make him ache. But before she could step away fully, Yuta grabbed her wristâgentle, but firm.
She turned, cocking a brow.
âWhat?â
He didnât answer.
Just leaned in.
Their mouths crashed together.
It wasnât sweet.
It was raw, starved, all tongue and teeth and heat. His hand slid to her waist, gripping tight, the other threading into her hair to pull her even closer. Y/N moaned against his mouth before catching his bottom lip between her teeth and tuggingâpunishment and promise in one breath.
Her fingers curled into his shirt. His hips pressed forward like his body couldnât help it.
It only lasted a few seconds.
But it felt like fire.
When they finally pulled apart, their lips were red, wet, swollenâdestroyed.
A thin string of spit stretched between their mouths, glinting in the moonlight before it snapped.
Both of them stood there.
Breathing hard.
Eyes half-lidded.
Chests rising and falling like theyâd just finished something filthy instead of starting it.
Yutaâs voice came low, ruined. âFuck.â
Y/N chuckled under her breath, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. âDonât go soft on me now.â
Then, like she hadnât just left him with a hard-on and no shame, she turned on her heel and walked back to her car, hips swaying like a death sentence.
Yuta stood there, dazed, chest buzzing.
His lips still tingled.
Friday couldnât come soon enough.
------------------------
The race was unreal.
Rubber burned into the pavement. Crowds screamed. Their engines howled against each other like animals locked in heat.
Y/N was fastâscary fastâtaking every turn like the laws of physics bent for her. Yuta hadnât had to fight this hard in years. His knuckles were white on the wheel, pulse pounding in his ears as he drifted the final curve.
They crossed the line side-by-side.
Milliseconds.
Just milliseconds gave it to him.
The crowd erupted. Her fists slammed the wheel.
Yuta looked over and saw her face through the window. Set jaw. Gritted teeth. Eyes still burning with speed.
He grinned.
And motioned with two fingers:
Follow me.
Their Secret Spot
The rain had started halfway through the driveâhot and heavy, pounding against the windshield like it had a score to settle.
They pulled up to the same hidden clearing, deep in the trees, engines still steaming.
Yuta stepped out first.
His racing jacket was undone, hanging from his arms like a careless afterthought, the rain soaking into the black fabric. His abs glistened with water and sweat, stomach flexing with every breath. His belly button piercing shimmered. A silver chain rested against his throat, wet and catching the occasional flash of lightning overhead.
He looked like sex and sin and pure, arrogant victory.
Y/N climbed out, slamming her door with just a little too much force.
Her top clung to her body like a second skin, rain making it nearly transparent. Her nipples showed through the fabric, hard and perfect, her chest rising with every angry, aching breath.
The second she faced him, thunder cracked through the sky.
Yuta licked his lips.
Y/N rolled her eyes, but her voice came breathless.
âWell?â she bit out. âAre you gonna fulfill your side of the bet or just stand there smirking?â
Yutaâs grin turned feral.
He didnât answer.
He just stalked toward her, chain glinting, water dripping from his jaw.
His hands grabbed her hips, spun her around, and lifted her onto the hood of his carâher soaked thighs spreading instinctively. The metal was warm beneath her, even in the rain.
His hands pushed up her skirt. No warning.
Y/N gasped.
âYutaââ
But then his mouth was on her.
Hot. Open. Filthy.
Tongue licking a slow, devastating stripe up her soaked panties before he yanked them aside with a growl.
His mouth landed again, fully now, tongue curling, lips sucking like heâd been starving for her.
And he had.
She bucked, hands flying to grip the edge of the hood.
The rain kept pouring, steam rising from the heat between her thighs and the metal under her, and Yuta didnât stop. He licked her like she was his reward, moaning low against her cunt, chain swinging as he moved his head, hips grinding into the car because he couldnât help it.
âFuckâYutaââ she gasped, legs trembling, body jerking at every pass of his tongue.
He slid two fingers into her without warning and groaned against her, voice muffled and wrecked.
âYou taste like I fucking knew you would.â
She let out a strangled cry, falling back against the windshield, legs spread wider, one heel slipping against the hood.
He pulled back only to spit between her legs, watching it drip down her pussy before licking it all up again like he was possessed.
Y/N was gone.
Cursing. Shaking. Chanting his name in the rain.
She came with a cry that echoed through the trees, thighs squeezing around his head, nails clawing at the slick metal beneath her.
Yuta finally looked up.
Soaked hair. Slick mouth. Chain hanging crooked on his neck.
Smirking.
âWell,â he rasped, voice like gravel, âI am a man of my word.â
Y/N was still panting on the hood, legs twitching from the aftershocks of his mouth, when Yuta stood tall between her kneesâhis smirk dark, dangerous, fucking triumphant.
He didnât say a word.
Just yanked his belt open, shoved his pants low enough, and flipped her over in one motionâface-down, ass up against the wet hood.
âYutaâfuckââ she gasped, cheek pressed to the metal, hands splayed to steady herself.
His chain swung over her back as he grabbed her hips, lining himself up.
âI dreamt of this exact fucking moment,â he growled, dragging the head of his cock between her folds, teasing her. âEvery time I get behind this wheel, I picture your ass bent over my car. Just like this.â
She moaned, low and desperate.
âIâll never drive again without feeling your pussy right hereâsoaking my hood, dripping down the fender.â
And then he pushed in, slow and thick, and Y/N cried out, back arching.
Her hands clawed at the rain-slick surface, face twisting in pure pleasure as he bottomed out.
Yuta leaned over her back, hips grinding into hers with every roll.
âGod, this tight fucking cunt,â he breathed into her ear, âyou were made to be taken like this.â
Y/Nâs eyes rolled back.
He fucked her deep, the slap of skin on skin echoing through the trees and over the roar of the rain. His grip on her hips tightened, his voice right in her ear, chain brushing her spine.
âI should keep you here,â he growled, slamming into her, âlegs spread on my hood like a hood ornamentâjust for me.â
Her cries got louder, more desperate. She was soaked, both from the rain and from him.
And when he felt her clenching, close again, he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and slid right back inâfacing her this time.
She gaspedâhis cock hitting deeper in this angleâand then his chain slapped against her chin, slick and cold, just as he thrust hard.
She moaned.
Loud.
âF-fuckâyour chainââ
âOh, you like that?â Yuta panted, breath hot, mouth open as he pounded into her, rain dripping from his hair. âYou like getting fucked by your king? Want my chain on your throat while I ruin you?â
She nodded helplessly, eyes fluttering, gripping his arms, nails digging in.
âSay it,â he groaned, fucking her harder, âSay who fucking owns this pussy.â
âYou doâfuckâyou do, Yutaââ
He kissed her hard, wet and open-mouthed, biting her bottom lip, their tongues tangling and rain running between their skin.
But it wasnât enough.
He pulled out suddenly, dragging her off the hood, and threw open the driverâs seat door.
He sat down.
Cock out, chain glinting, sweat and water running down his abs.
âGet in.â
Y/N didnât hesitate.
She climbed on, straddling him, sinking down onto his cock with a loud moanâstill dripping, still twitching from how close she already was.
But Yuta didnât help her.
His hands held her waist loosely, teasingly, just enough to guide her, not enough to lift.
âCome on, baby,â he murmured, voice velvet filth, âYou wanna be queen? Show me.â
She rode him, slow at first, hands on his shoulders, then fasterâharderâuntil their skin slapped and moans echoed off the windows. Rain poured outside, but in the car, it was all heat and sweat and want.
Yutaâs head fell back against the seat, jaw slack.
âGod, look at you. Fucking made for me.â
She grabbed his chain, yanking him back into a messy kiss, lips sliding, tongues licking.
âWho's the king?â he panted, eyes wild, hips now bucking up into her just a little.
Y/N bit his lip.
âYou are,â she breathed, eyes half-lidded.
He groaned, guttural, slamming up into her, hands finally gripping tight and helping her nowâusing her, bouncing her harder, faster.
The windows fogged. Her cries grew high-pitched, his name falling over and over again from her soaked lips.
And when she cameâshaking, nails clawing his backâYuta held her there, moaning her name into her mouth as he came too, deep and hard, filling her up in the driverâs seat.
âââ-
Want a bonus scene (ahem smut)? Subscribe to my patreon here! Or read the full story here.
The mansion wasnât made of gold, but it might as well have been.
Polished marble floors reflected the gleam of the massive chandeliers overhead. Gilded frames lined the walls, each painting more prestigious than the last. Uniformed staff moved with quiet precision, and the daughter of the diplomatâY/Nâstrode through it all like she owned the place. Because in many ways, she did.
A silken robe clung to her legs as she moved through the hall, muttering curses under her breath. âIâm not a child,â she seethed. âI donât need a babysitter just because someoneâs threatening Daddyâs oil deals.â
Behind her, her assistant struggled to keep up. âMaâam, itâs not just about your father. There was a direct threat to you.â
âIâm always getting threats. Itâs part of being beautiful, rich and female in politics.â
Still, her heart pounded. Not that sheâd show it.
She was halfway to the grand dining room when two sharply dressed guards stepped in her way. âMiss, youâve been asked to remain in your wing until further notice.â
Y/Nâs brow twitched. âExcuse me?â
One of the guards tapped the side of his earpiece. âYour new protection detail is en route. Youâll be briefed then.â
She scoffed. âProtection detail? You make it sound like Iâm some damsel in distress. I can take care of myself.â
âLike you did in Paris when you âlostâ your security team at that underground club?â the guard said dryly.
Y/N rolled her eyes. âThat was one time, and I still made it back before sunrise.â
The guards didnât budge.
âFine,â she huffed. âBut he better not be ancient like the last guy. Iâm not sharing a damn car with someone who uses a flip phone.â
They didnât respond. Just kept still like statues, until one of them finally turned his head, nodded to someone over her shoulder, and said, âHeâs here.â
She turned.
Her breath caught.
He wasnât ancient. Far from it.
He was tall, lean with broad shoulders that filled out his tan tactical gear in the most obscene way. The shirt clung to a body forged in disciplineâcut abs, thick arms, short black hair and strong hands. His eyes were sharp, his jawline edged like stone, and the scar slicing across his brow only added to the danger that radiated from him in waves.
Johnny Suh.
She didnât know him, but she felt him.
His eyes locked on hers, cold, assessing.
âThis is the girl?â he asked, glancing at the guards like she wasnât standing right there.
âIâm not a girl,â she snapped before anyone could answer. âAnd who the hell are you?â
He didnât flinch. âYour new shadow.â
âYou mean bodyguard.â
âI mean I go where you go. I sleep where you sleep. If someone breathes too close to you, Iâm the last face they see before they drop.â
A chill ran down her spine.
She folded her arms over her chest, lifting her chin. âCute. You practiced that line in the mirror?â
He stepped closer, towering over her. His voice dropped, slow and deliberate. âNo. But Iâm not here to charm you. Iâm here to keep you alive. So if I say donât move, you freeze. If I say run, you run. If I say youâre not going to that party, youâre not going.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes. âYou donât get to tell me what to do.â
âI do now.â
Her chest heaved with restrained fury.
Who the fuck did he think he was?
She didnât know whether she wanted to slap him or climb him like a tree.
By nightfall, her bags were packed, and the mood in the estate had shifted.
She wasnât given a chance to argue. Not this time.
Her fatherâs security chief came into her room just as she was applying a fresh coat of lipstick.
âYouâre being extracted,â he said simply. âThey hit one of the convoys. Itâs real now.â
She paused. âWho?â
âWe donât know yet. Could be a splinter group. Could be political retaliation.â
âIâm not leavingââ
âYes, you are. Johnnyâs already cleared the route.â
Y/N clenched her jaw. âAnd where exactly is he taking me? A bunker?â
âClose. A safehouse right across the border, from there he'll lead a team to deliver you safely to your primary dwelling in your homeland. Quiet. Low profile.â
âThat sounds awful.â
âThatâs the point.â
She groaned, dragging a hand down her face. âI need my perfume, at least.â
âYou need to go.â
Within ten minutes, she was being rushed out the side entrance under darkness. Johnny was waiting beside a beat-up black car that looked like it hadnât been washed in years. He opened the back door wordlessly.
She stared at the vehicle in horror. âYou expect me to ride in that?â
âYou want to live or look cute?â
âI want both.â
He didnât smile. âPick one.â
With a scoff, she climbed in. âThis is so not cute.â
He got in beside her, started the car, and didnât say a word for the first half hour.
Silence reigned in the cabin except for the hum of the tires on asphalt.
She shifted in her seat, annoyed he wasnât at least trying to talk to her. âSo whatâs your story? You always this charming, or is it just with women youâre forced to protect?â
His eyes stayed on the road. âI donât do small talk.â
âShocking. Youâre such a delight.â
He gave her a side glance. âYou really think pouting and being a brat is going to work on me?â
Her jaw dropped slightly. âExcuse me?â
âIâve read your file. The parties, the fake names, the sneaking past security with wigs. Youâre not subtle, princess.â
Her cheeks flushed. âYou donât know me.â
âI donât need to. I know how to keep people alive. Thatâs what I care about.â
She crossed her arms. âYouâre unbelievable.â
He smirked. âYouâre welcome.â
That night, they stopped at a grimy roadside motel just before the border.
The room reeked of smoke and mildew. There was only one bed.
âOne bed?â she gasped.
âBetter than sleeping in the car,â he muttered, already setting his duffel down.
âIâm not sleeping next to you.â
âThen take the floor.â
She gawked at him. âI donât sleep on floors.â
âI donât care where you sleep as long as you donât leave the room.â
He stripped off his jacket, revealing an undershirt that clung to his body like a second skin. The muscles in his arms flexed as he reached into his bag for a weapon to set beside the bed.
Y/N tried not to stare.
Tried.
Failed.
âPut your tongue back in your mouth,â he said without looking.
Her face burned. âI was not staring.â
He finally met her gaze, voice low and dangerous. âYouâre not as subtle as you think, princess.â
She turned her back, cheeks flaming, heart hammering in her chest.
Maybe being stuck with Johnny Suh wasnât the worst thing in the world.
But God help herâŚ
She was not going to survive this man.
--------------------
The next morning, the sun barely broke through the grime-streaked motel window. The walls were thin, the bed was lumpy, and the air smelled like stale smoke and something fried a decade ago.
And Johnny Suh hadnât slept a damn second.
Between Y/Nâs tossing, her sighing, and the faint scent of her expensive perfume on the pillow they unfortunately had to share, it was a miracle he hadnât lost his mind.
Now she sat in the passenger seat of their beat-up sedan, bare legs stretched out, polished toenails resting on the dashboardâdisrespecting it in a way that made his military-trained brain twitch.
âWould you relax?â she drawled, leaning back, her tank top rising just enough to flash the tiniest peek of stomach. âItâs not like this car has resale value.â
âI said feet down.â
âOr what?â she smirked. âYouâll spank me?â
His hand visibly tightened on the steering wheel.
Y/N grinned to herself.
Sheâd noticed it. The subtle flicker in his eyes. The slight freeze every time she let her mouth get a little too filthy. He never acknowledged it, never crackedâbut she could feel the tension in him, sharp as a wire pulled taut.
Johnny Suh mightâve been trained in a hundred forms of warfare, but he was not prepared for her brand of bratty flirtation.
âWhy are you looking at me like that?â she asked sweetly, tilting her head. âYouâre not thinking dirty thoughts, are you, Sergeant Suh?â
He didnât blink. âIâm thinking about how easy it would be to leave you on the side of the road.â
She gasped in mock offense. âYouâd leave me to die?â
âNot to die. Just to shut up for five minutes.â
âYou wish I would shut up.â
âI do. Every second.â
She laughed and turned to look out the window, a satisfied smile playing on her lips. She mightâve been kidnapped out of her palace life, stripped of her private chef and ten-step skincare routine, but at least she had one thing going for her:
She made Johnny Suh sweat.
Hours later, they pulled up to another motel. This one even worse than the lastâif that was possible.
âAre you sure this is safe?â she sniffed as they walked through the creaking hallway. âI think something just ran under the vending machine.â
Johnny didnât look back. âDonât care. Itâs remote. No digital trace. And no one would think someone like you would stay here.â
âOh, you mean someone clean?â
He ignored her. Unlocked the door. Tossed his bag in.
She followed him in slowly, blinking at the one (again, single) bed. âYouâre kidding.â
âI donât joke.â
âNot even during sex?â
His eye twitched.
She noticed.
He turned away.
She smiled.
After a long, lukewarm shower (she cursed loudly when she found out there was no hot water), Y/N stepped back into the room in a towel and dropped her dirty clothes in a heap on the bed.
Among them: her lacy red lingerie set, still damp from the steam.
Johnny, seated on the chair cleaning his sidearm, didnât look upâat first.
But then she dropped her towel.
Right in front of the bathroom door.
And walked to the bed in nothing but the tiniest silk shorts and a paper-thin tank top.
He froze.
Didnât lift his head.
But she saw the tic in his jaw. The way his fingers stopped on the weapon.
Saw his throat bob as he forced himself to keep looking anywhere but her.
âOh no,â she said, faux-innocent. âDid I leave that there?â
She bent down casually to scoop the lingerie off the bed, fully aware of how high her shorts rode up as she did.
âI swear this set always makes everyone go quiet,â she murmured, mostly to herself.
He still didnât respond.
But he wasnât breathing normally anymore.
âSomething wrong, soldier?â she purred.
âGo to bed,â he said, voice tight, strained.
âI am in bed.â
âI mean sleep. Not whatever this is.â
âOh, come on. Donât act like you havenât thought about it,â she said, stretching, arms above her head, tank top lifting with her. âWeâre sharing beds. Sharing air. You must have imagined it at least once.â
His voice was a low growl. âYou donât want to know what Iâve imagined.â
Her breath hitched.
Thatâthat was the first time he cracked. Just a sliver. Just a flash of what was boiling under that rigid control.
He stood up suddenly, tossing his weapon on the table and turning away, his back muscles flexing beneath his shirt. âPut on some goddamn clothes.â
She smirked. âJealous Iâm more armed than you right now?â
His hand clenched into a fist.
âLast warning, Y/N.â
âOr what?â she teased, voice like silk. âYouâll put me over your lap?â
He didnât say a word.
Didnât have to.
Because the silence that followed was electric.
And she knew then:
Johnny Suh might not act on it. Might bury it under rules and orders and cold glares.
But he was thinking it.
Every single filthy thing.
And that was almost better than the real thing.
-------------
The motel room was quietâfinally. The dim lamp on the nightstand flickered with every surge in the old wiring, and the only sound came from Johnnyâs slow, steady breathing.
He was asleep.
Laid out on his side of the bed, one arm slung across his chest, the other resting near the loaded pistol tucked under his pillow.
Y/N had waited. Waited until his breaths evened out, until she could slip off the bed without making a sound.
She was sick of this.
Sick of the chipped paint, of the no-hot-water showers, of her so-called "protector" acting like she was a prisoner.
She wanted music. A drink. A reminder of her life before this mess.
She changed silently, sliding on a tight black top sheâd stuffed deep in her duffel and a pair of dark jeans that hugged her hips. A tiny tube of lip glossâthe only makeup she managed to sneak past Johnnyâs military-grade packing inspectionâgleamed between her fingers as she twisted off the cap and slicked it across her mouth.
She smacked her lips once in the mirror, then moved to the door, turning the handle slowly.
But just as she pulled, the weight of a large, calloused hand clamped over hers.
She froze.
A deep voiceâraspy from sleep and sharp with warningâcut through the dark:
âWhere do you think youâre going?â
Y/N whipped around to find Johnny towering behind her, still half-draped in the shadows, shirtless and dangerous even with his eyes half-lidded from sleep.
âIâI was just gonna step out,â she lied, yanking her hand back.
His palm stayed pressed to the door, keeping it firmly shut. âTry again.â
She lifted her chin, irritated by how her pulse quickened just looking at him. âItâs none of your business.â
âIt is my business. Your safety is my business. Did you forget what Iâm here for?â
âI didnât ask for you to be here,â she snapped, her voice rising.
He leaned in close, eyes locked on hers, voice like gravel.
âNo. But your father did. Because people want you dead. And walking into some shady bar in the middle of nowhere with that lip gloss and those jeans? Thatâs not just stupidâitâs suicide.â
Her brows knit together, heat rushing to her cheeks. âYou donât get to control my life.â
âActually, I do. Until this mission is over, your life is mine to control. If you hate that, take it up with the people sending death threats.â
She shoved at his chestânot that he moved. âI want a new bodyguard.â
His mouth twisted. âToo bad.â
He leaned closer, voice dropping an octave.
âIâm all youâve got. And whether you like it or not, youâre not stepping outside this room unless I say itâs safe.â
Y/N glared up at him, chest heaving. âYouâre a dictator.â
âIâm your bodyguard.â
âWell, you suck at it.â
âYouâre still alive, arenât you?â
She opened her mouth to retort, but he wasnât finished.
âChange back into the clothes I gave you. Now.â
Her mouth dropped open. âExcuse me?â
âYou heard me,â he said, eyes dropping briefly to her skin-tight jeans before quickly returning to her face. âTank top. Shorts. Back in bed. Or Iâll stand here and make sure you do it.â
âYou wouldnât dare.â
He stared. Unflinching. Dead serious.
She stormed past him with a frustrated hiss, grumbling under her breath as she peeled off the outfit and yanked her night clothes back on.
By the time she emerged, he was sitting on the bed, arms crossed, jaw tight.
âHappy?â she spat.
He didnât answer.
Didnât even look at her.
Just nodded toward the bed like she was a misbehaving child and said, âGo to sleep.â
She crawled in, back to him, seething.
And she didnât say another word.
-------------------
Y/N was up before him.
She got dressed. Pulled her hair up. Didnât say a thing.
When Johnny finally stirred and stretched with a groggy sigh, he looked overâonly to be met with total silence.
No teasing. No sass. Not even a glare.
She ignored him as he moved around the room, didnât respond when he asked if she was ready to hit the road. Just slipped her sunglasses on and walked past him.
âY/N,â he called.
Nothing.
âSilent treatment now?â he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck.
Still nothing.
âYouâre mad because I stopped you from getting kidnapped, assaulted, or worse?â
Not even a blink.
Johnny let out a low sigh, muttering to himself as he followed her out of the motel:
âGonna be a long drive.â
The road stretched endlessly ahead of them, baking under the late afternoon sun. Dust kicked up from the tires as Johnny drove in silence, eyes steady on the road, jaw set like concrete.
Beside him, Y/N didnât say a word.
Not a single complaint about the cheap coffee from the gas station.
Not one flirtatious remark or bratty jab.
Just silence.
And somehow, that was worse than all the rest.
He let it go for hours.
But the quiet started to gnaw at him.
She wasnât just some civilian to protect anymoreâshe had a voice, an attitude, a personality that had wormed its way under his skin, whether he liked it or not.
He missed her noise. Her energy. Her fire.
His grip on the wheel loosened, fingers tapping restlessly against it.
Finally, he exhaled. âLook⌠I shouldnât have spoken to you like that.â
Still, nothing.
âI stand by what I said. You leaving wouldâve been dangerous. ButâŚâ His voice softened. âI couldâve said it differently.â
A pause.
âI justâI need you to understand how serious this is. You matter. And people are out there, trying to hurt you. Thatâs not a theory. Itâs real.â
Y/N didnât respond right away.
But eventually, she gave a short, bitter laugh. âYou think I donât know that?â
Johnny glanced at her, surprised to hear her voice again.
She turned to look out the window, lips tight. âYou think this is new to me? I grew up with guards outside my bathroom. Had evacuation drills instead of playdates. Iâve known danger since I could pronounce the word.â
Johnny stayed quiet.
She went on, voice colder now. âSo yeah, I know sneaking out was stupid. But sometimes? I just want to feel normal for five goddamn seconds.â
The guilt hit him like a sucker punch.
He swallowed, returning his eyes to the road. âYouâre right.â
âDamn right I am,â she muttered.
But she didnât stay quiet after that.
By the time they pulled up to the next motelâa faded, neon-lit dump with water-stained walls and broken ice machinesâshe was back to groaning dramatically.
âOh my god. I think something just moved under the vending machine.â
Johnny actually chuckled. âYou said that at the last place.â
âWell, itâs probably the same roach. Heâs just following us now. Weâre his parents.â
Johnny didnât complain.
Because she was talking again.
And heâd take bratty over silent any day.
That night, the motel room was just as grimy as the others. One bed, flickering lamp, dusty ceiling fan spinning in slow, hypnotic circles.
Johnny lay on his side, half-asleep, shirt off, trying not to focus on the soft sound of her breathing beside him.
Untilâ
âWanna know why I wanted to sneak out?â
Her whisper cracked the silence like a whip.
His eyes blinked open slowly. He turned his head, raising a brow at her in the dark. âWhy?â
She giggled softly. The sheets rustled as she rolled onto her side, facing away from him.
âBecause I wanted to get laid.â
Johnny froze.
Her laughter was quiet and wicked as she buried her face in the pillow. âNight, soldier.â
He stared at her back.
Muscles tense. Brain short-circuiting. Every image his imagination had tried to shut down for the past two days came roaring back.
She shifted again, curling up like a cat beneath the thin blanket.
Johnny groaned under his breath, dragging a hand down his face, eyes shut tight.
This girl was going to kill him.
And the worst part?
He might let her.
--------------
The next morning, the motelâs shower squealed like it was in pain, and the towels were barely more than rough handkerchiefs, but somehow Johnny still managed to look calm and deadly as ever.
Y/N, on the other hand, pulled on a hoodie (his), sunglasses, and pouted through her yawn. âTell me thereâs at least decent coffee in this hellhole town.â
Johnny glanced up from his phone. âThereâs a cafĂŠ a few blocks down. Locals only. Cash only. Looks like they serve real food.â
Her brows lifted. âLike, eggs that werenât frozen and shipped in a box?â
âYeah. Try not to act so shocked.â
The cafĂŠ was tinyâtwo booths, three tables, mismatched chairs, and a chalkboard menu smudged with fingerprints. The kind of place that smelled like syrup, grease, and comfort.
Y/N looked around, skeptical but hungry. She tugged the cap lower over her face as Johnny held the door open.
âStay close,â he said softly.
She rolled her eyes. âWhat do you think Iâm gonna do, flirt with a lumberjack?â
Johnny grabbed her hand.
She blinked up at him. âUhâwhatââ
âIf you donât want anyone thinking bodyguard-client, then weâre a couple. Makes things easier.â He didnât look at her as he said it. Just steered her toward the back booth, casual but firm.
Her heart stuttered. His fingers were warm, rough, steady.
They slid into the booth. His hand let go slowly. Too slowly. And then he leaned back, eyes scanning the tiny cafĂŠ with practiced calculation.
Y/N opened a menu, even though she wasnât reading a damn word of it. âYou really commit to the bit, huh?â
âItâs not a bit. Itâs cover.â
She glanced at their hands. âYeah. Sure.â
The waitress came and went. Orders placed. Coffee poured. And somewhere between the waffles and the bacon, Y/N started to feel... normal.
It was quiet. Peaceful. The kind of place no one would ever look for the daughter of a diplomat hiding from people who wanted her dead.
Johnny even looked relaxedâbarely. His guard never dropped completely, but his shoulders werenât quite so tight. His mouth, not so grim.
She kind of liked it.
As he got up to pay, she pulled her hoodie tighter and nibbled on her toast, only half-listening as the table beside her giggled.
A woman in her late twenties leaned toward her, smiling conspiratorially.
âSorry,â the stranger whispered. âBut is that your boyfriend?â
Y/N turned, blinking behind her sunglasses. ââŚHuh?â
âThe tall one. Paying at the counter. Heâs gorgeous. Youâre so lucky.â
Y/N grinned, lip curling in a way Johnny would absolutely roll his eyes at. She leaned in, whispering right back:
âI know, right? Heâs all mine.â
The woman squealed, hiding her laugh behind her coffee mug. âGod, you two are hot.â
Y/N sat back, pleased, sipping her coffee with a little victorious hum.
Johnny returned a few seconds later, sliding the receipt into his jacket pocket.
âWhatâs so funny?â he asked, narrowing his eyes.
âNothing,â she said sweetly. âJust talking to my admirers.â
He arched a brow.
âI told her youâre mine,â she added, sipping again. âDidnât want her getting any ideas.â
Johnny paused mid-step.
A slow exhale left him, and he shook his head with a barely-there smile, chuckling under his breath as he slid back into the booth.
She tilted her head. âWhat?â
He looked down at his coffee, then at her. âJust thinking.â
âDangerous,â she quipped.
âYeah,â he murmured. âBecause out of everyone in the entire world⌠the one person I canât be with is the one Iâm assigned to protect.â
Her smile faltered just a touch.
But he didnât give her time to ask what he meant. He grabbed his cup, stood again.
âLetâs go, princess,â he said, back in soldier-mode. âCanât linger too long in one place.â
Y/N followed.
But she bit her lip the entire walk back.
Because for the first time⌠she wasnât sure if pretending was enough anymore.
-------------------
The sky turned gray faster than either of them expected.
It started as a drizzle, tapping against the windshield while Johnny drove in silence, one hand resting on the wheel, the other near his thigh, fingers twitching with tension he wouldnât name. Y/N had stopped asking where they were going three towns ago. Now she just watched the rain and the trees rushing by, hoodie pulled low over her head, lips silent for once.
Until the drizzle turned into a downpour.
Then into a deluge.
The road ahead blurred beneath sheets of water, the wipers barely keeping up. Johnny cursed under his breath and slowed the car down, squinting to see through the thick curtain of storm.
âShit,â he muttered. âRoadâs flooded.â
He slowed to a crawl and pulled onto a gravel shoulder near a gas station long out of business, just as a flash of lightning cracked the sky.
Rain pounded the roof like bullets.
âGuess weâre stuck,â Y/N said softly.
Johnny exhaled, resting his head briefly against the seat. âJust until it passes.â
It wasnât long before the chill seeped into the car.
Y/N wrapped her arms around herself, teeth subtly chattering despite her efforts to stay composed. The storm outside was brutal, and the heater in the piece-of-shit sedan was practically useless.
Johnny glanced over, brows furrowing.
âYouâre shivering.â
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not.â He stripped off his tactical jacket and held it out to her.
She blinked at it, then at him. âWonât you be cold?â
âI can handle it. Put it on.â
She didnât argue. Just slipped her arms through the heavy sleeves and instantly sighed. It was warm, smelled like himâclean soap, leather, something faintly woodsyâand she didnât bother hiding how good it felt.
A few minutes passed.
She shifted closer.
Then closer.
And thenâhead resting lightly on his arm, body curled against his side.
Johnny went still.
So still, he mightâve stopped breathing.
âWhat are you doing?â he asked flatly, eyes fixed on the windshield.
âBody heat,â she said, nonchalant. âIsnât that what survival experts say?â
He didnât answer.
She smirked against his shoulder. âRelax, Sergeant. Iâm not jumping your bones. Iâm freezing. And as my bodyguard, I think itâs in your job description to protect my wellbeing, not just my life.â
âYouâre impossible,â he muttered.
She chuckled, still pressed into him. âAdmit it. Youâd miss me if I got kidnapped.â
He looked down at her, a ghost of a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. âDebatable.â
Her voice softened after a beat. âWhy did you become a soldier?â
Johnny didnât respond right away.
Rain hammered the roof, thunder rumbling in the distance.
âGrew up with nothing,â he finally said. âEnlisted right out of high school. Needed structure. Purpose. Didnât think Iâd be good at anything else.â
She nodded quietly. âAnd whyâd you take this job?â
His fingers tapped lightly on his thigh, like he was measuring the weight of the answer.
âI donât usually do private protection. But your father pulled strings. Said you were in real danger. That it needed to be me.â His voice dropped lower. âDidnât know what I was signing up for.â
She tilted her face up. âMe, you mean?â
His gaze cut sideways, expression unreadable. âNot what I expected.â
She didnât press. But she noticedâhow his throat bobbed, how his jaw tensed like he wanted to ask her something too.
But didnât.
Instead, she sat up suddenly, peeling off his jacket and handing it back.
âRainâs stopping.â
He blinked. âWhat?â
She nodded at the windshield. âSee? Lighter now. We can go.â
He took the jacket slowly, eyes still on her face.
She buckled herself in and turned to face forward. âCome on, soldier. Clockâs ticking.â
Johnny started the engine again, gears grinding slightly as the car pulled away from the shoulder.
Neither of them spoke.
But the warmth of her lingered against his arm.
And for the rest of the drive, he couldnât stop thinking about how sheâd fit so perfectly there.
The rain was still falling in thick sheets when they pulled into the parking lot of the next motel.
Johnny killed the engine and looked out the windshield. The âreceptionâ building leaned to one side like it had survived a hurricane. One of the windows was boarded up. The neon sign buzzed half-lit, flickering like a dying star.Â
They both walked out to take a closer look getting soaked, even though they pulled their hoodies up.
Y/N stared.
Her mouth dropped open.
âNo.â
Johnny sighed and ran a hand through his damp hair. âYes.â
âNo. Absolutely not. Iâm not sleeping there.â
âWe donât have options.â
âIt looks like the set of a horror film, Johnny!â
âAnd yet, itâs perfect,â he said dryly, reaching for the door handle. âLow profile, no cameras, no questions. Exactly what we need right now.â
She made no move to follow him. âIâll sleep in the car.â
âNo, you wonât.â
âWatch me.â
She started walking, boots stomping through puddles. The storm hadn't let upâit was soaking her instantlyâbut she didnât stop. She walked back toward the car, muttering angrily under her breath.
Johnnyâs jaw tensed. Water dripped off his chin as he followed.
âY/N.â
She didnât turn around.
âI said get inside.â
âI said no.â
That was it.
In three long strides, he was behind her.
Before she could react, a warm, wet, solid arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her hands behind her back. She yelped as her body slammedâgently, but firmlyâagainst the side of the car.
The rain soaked her through instantly.
âJohnnyââ
He pressed in close, his chest flush to her back, his breath hot at her ear despite the cold rain.
âWhen I tell you to do something,â he growled, low and guttural, âyou do that shit.â
Y/N gasped, breath caught in her throat. His voice was deeper. Commanding. Nothing like the usual tight-lipped, composed protector. His fingers gripped her wrists behind her, not painful, but inescapable.
âIâm not one of your palace servants,â he murmured darkly. âYou donât get to throw a tantrum with me.â
Her eyes fluttered closed as the rain continued to pour, soaking her hair, her clothes. She tried pulling freeâbut his grip didnât budge.
She bit her lip hard.
Then tilted her chin, looking up at him over her shoulder.
Big eyes. Wet lashes. Full lips trembling.
âIâm cold,â she whispered.
Johnnyâs jaw clenched.
âNot playing games with you tonight.â
âIâm not playing either,â she said, gaze burning into his.
A beat of silence passed between themâthick and pulsing.
Then he released her hands with a tug, grabbing her wrist and pulling her behind him.
She stumbled slightly, breathless, following.
âJohnnyââ
He didnât look back.
He dragged her through the rain and into the ratty motel lobby, the door creaking open under his boot.
The inside smelled like damp carpet and cheap pine cleaner.
The guy at the front desk barely glanced up from his TV.
Johnny didnât speak until the key hit his palm and the door to their room slammed shut behind them.
Both of them dripping. Soaked to the bone. Breathing hard.
He tossed her a towel.
She caught it with wide eyes, heart still racing, lips parted.
Johnny didnât look at her. He ran a hand over his wet hair again, stepping past her toward the bathroom.
âNext time,â he said without turning, âdo us both a favor and get inside when I tell you to.â
He shut the door behind him.
Y/N stood frozen, towel clutched in her hands, chest heaving.
That tone.
That grip.
That voice.
She was in trouble.
And for the first time on this tripâshe liked it.
-----------
The motel room was still and silent, save for the hum of rain against the window and the occasional crackle of faulty electricity in the wall.
Johnny walked out of the bathroom, jaw tight, hair damp, and irritation radiating off him like steam. He tossed his wet shirt onto a chair and flicked off the overhead light before sinking heavily onto the edge of the bed, back to Y/N, clearly still fuming.
Y/N peeked at him from where she was curled on the far side, biting back a grin.
âYou need to relax,â she whispered, scooting toward him and slipping under the covers beside his broad back. âYouâre way too uptight. Seriously, it canât be healthy.â
She reached out, fingers brushing his shoulder, teasing gently. âMaybe you should relieve some of that tensionââ
Johnnyâs hand snapped to her wrist instantly.
She gasped.
He didnât look at her, but his grip was firm. âGo to sleep.â
And thenâsuddenly, effortlesslyâhe manhandled her, flipping her back onto her side of the bed like she weighed nothing. She landed with a shocked little breath, the bed bouncing slightly beneath her.
âWhat theâJohnnyâ!â
âSleep,â he said lowly, voice edged with warning.
But she wasnât thinking about sleep.
She was thinking about how easy it had been for him to toss her. How strong his hands were. How deep that voice was. How wet she was, throbbing now under the blanket, her thighs clenching with every pulse.
She stared at the ceiling, biting her lip.
Minutes passed.
Too many.
Her body burned.
She neededâsomething.
Quiet as she could, she shifted. Edged closer to the side of the bed. One foot slipped out from under the sheet. Then the other.
Just as her hand reached for the floorâ
Johnnyâs fingers wrapped around her wrist again.
Harder this time.
She barely had time to yelp before he yanked her back into the bed with a rough pull that made her squeak. Her back hit the mattressâhis body following instantly, covering hers.
His arms braced on either side of her, shadowing her completely, rain still audible in the background but fading under the rush of blood in her ears.
His hand grabbed her jaw, tilting her chin up so their faces were barely an inch apart. His eyesâdark, furious, wildâbored into hers.
âYou try that again,â he said, voice like a growl against her lips, âand I swear to God, Iâm tying you up.â
She let out the softest moan.
He smirkedâonly slightly. âAnd not the way youâre imagining.â
âI wasnâtââ
âBullshit.â
She arched beneath him without thinking, heat exploding through her core. Her face flushed, shame nowhere to be found. Her breath caught. His thigh slotted between hers and she almost whimpered.
âItâs been obvious since day one, sweetheart.â
Her lips parted. He held her gaze.
Still hovering above her, he reached down, found her hand, and interlaced their fingers. Tight.
âYouâre staying in bed,â he commanded. âOne more word and Iâll gag you too.â
Y/Nâs mouth opened. Closed.
She nodded.
Good girl.
Morning light trickled through the window.
The rain had stopped.
But nothing else had moved.
Y/N blinked slowly awake, soft and warm under the covers. Her cheek rested against Johnnyâs arm. Their fingers still entwined tightly between them, like neither had let go all night.
Johnny was awake already.
Staring at the ceiling.
Still hard as a rock.
And still very, very aware of the girl curled against him.
The one he canât have.
The one who just moaned for him the night before.
Fuck.
----------------
Theyâd been driving for hours.
The rain had slowed to a drizzle, the windows fogged slightly, and the carâs heater made everything feel too warm, too close. Y/N had kicked off her shoes, curled her legs up on the seat, and unwrapped a lollipop she bought from a gas station two towns backâbecause of course sheâd pick the most suggestive candy possible.
Johnny was focused on the road. Or at least, pretending to be.
âHey.â
He didnât look at her. âWhat?â
She licked slowly at the candy. âCan I ask you something?â
âNo.â
She giggled. âIâm going to anyway.â
Johnny sighed through his nose, knuckles white on the wheel.
âWhat made you want to be a bodyguard? You seemâŚtoo intense for anything else.â
âI am a bodyguard,â he muttered.
âMhm.â She watched him closely. âYou ever get assigned to someone like me before?â
His jaw flexed. âThereâs no one like you.â
âAww, thatâs sweet.â Her grin turned sly. âSo⌠whenâs the last time you had sex?â
Johnny didnât blink. Just stared ahead, dead silent.
âI mean, it has to be a while,â she went on. âYouâre so tightly wound all the time. I bet youâve forgotten how to loosen up.â
Nothing.
âWhatâs your favorite position?â she asked innocently.
Still no response.
âIâm just curious. It says a lot about a man.â She sucked on the lollipop with an exaggerated moan. âBet you like it rough. But slow. Deep. Controlling.â
The muscle in Johnnyâs jaw ticked again. His eyes narrowed on the road.
She was relentless. âYou got a type? Or do you just go for whoeverâs desperate enough?â
Another pause. Another sly look.
âOr do you fantasize?â she whispered, leaning closer, her voice soft and dangerous. âAbout me?â
That was it.
Johnny let out a sharp breath and a hollow laugh. It wasnât amused. It was bitter. Dry. Raw.
âJesus,â he muttered under his breath, gripping the wheel harder. âTrapped in a car with the one girl I absolutely shouldnât touchâwho clearly wants me so fucking badâand I have to pretend I donât notice.â
Her smile faltered. Just for a second.
But then it returned, smug and satisfied.
âI do get on your nerves,â she whispered. âI can tell.â
He didnât answer.
Didnât glance her way.
Didnât give her the satisfaction.
She licked her lips, giggling under her breath as she leaned back, dragging her nails down the inside of her thigh just to make sure he saw it in his peripheral.
Johnny adjusted the rearview mirror.
Said nothing.
But his grip on the wheel tightened.
And his pants? Uncomfortably tight.
The rain had stopped. The border was behind them. And for the first time in what felt like days, Johnny let himself exhale.
The safe house was remote. Quiet. Hidden. Just a single-story cabin tucked behind a thick line of trees, with a working generator, a stocked kitchen, and one single, damn bedroom.
Johnny checked every window, every lock, his movements methodical. His routine. The girl curled up on the couch was safeâfor now. Theyâd made it. All that was left was to wait for the tactical team to extract her.
One more night. Just one.
He could handle that.
Johnny headed for the bathroom, peeling his shirt over his head as he walked. The hot water hit his sore muscles, steam fogging up the mirror as he leaned forward, bracing himself on the sink.
It was almost over. Sheâd be gone by morning. Out of his life. Back to her palace, her security, her world of silk and servants.
So why did that feel like punishment?
He ran a hand through his wet hair, trying to push the thoughts away. Focus. Just one more night.
Johnny stepped out, towel slung low on his hipsâonly to freeze mid-step.
Y/N was on the bed.
Lingerie. Black. Barely there.
Her legs were spread, panties pulled to the side, fingers rubbing slow circles between her thighs. Her back arched off the sheets as she gasped softly, hips rolling into her own touch.
But her eyesâGod, her eyes were locked on him.
He didn't speak. Didn't move.
She moaned, her voice trembling. âJohnnyâŚâ
He snapped.
In two long strides, he was at the bed, grabbing her ankles and yanking her to the edge.
She gasped, breath catching as her fingers slipped away.
âPleaseâŚâ she whispered, wide eyes full of heat and something almost like desperation. âJust once. Just one night.â
Johnnyâs chest rose and fell, heavy with restraint. His hands dug into her thighs, his jaw tight.
Thenâ
He gripped her cheeks with one hand, forcing her lips apart.
And he kissed her.
No. He claimed her.
His tongue shoved into her mouth, deep and possessive, swallowing her moan like heâd been starving for it. Her arms flew around his shoulders, her whole body writhing against him as she opened up completely, helpless under the weight of itâunder him.
Johnny pulled back just enough to look at her.
âYouâve been driving me fucking insane,â he growled, pressing his forehead to hers. âYou think I donât know what youâre doing? The teasing. The moaning. The little outfits. Every damn look you give me.â
She whimpered, thighs trembling. âSo do something about it.â
âOh, I will.â He grinned, dark and slow, voice a low, feral promise. âBut youâre not getting âjust once.ââ
Johnny didnât give her time to respond. Didnât give her time to breathe.
He was on herâall over herâmouth crashing into hers again, kissing her so deep her eyes fluttered shut. Her legs wrapped around his waist instinctively, but he pulled back just enough to rip the towel off and toss it aside.
âOpen your mouth,â he growled, palm tightening around her cheeks.
Y/N obeyed without thinkingâgasping when he spat in her mouth, eyes rolling at the filthy shock of it.
âSwallow.â
She did. Chest rising with a shaky breath, thighs clenching.
Johnnyâs hand tangled in her hair, yanking her head back as he licked down her neck, biting her shoulder, her collarbone, until she was writhing, already begging.
âYou wanna play dirty, sweetheart?â he muttered, dragging his teeth over the swell of her chest before sinking them into her nipple through the lace. âGiggling in the car, touching yourself like a little whore⌠You wanna know my favorite position?â
He grabbed her hips and flipped her onto her stomach like she weighed nothing, yanking her panties down her thighs.
âIâll show you.â
Y/N gasped, back arching as his hand came down on her ass, hard and sharp, the smack echoing through the room.
She moaned into the sheets.
âYou asked whenâs the last time I had sex?â Johnnyâs voice was a dark rasp as he leaned over her, one hand pressing between her shoulder blades to keep her pinned. âBefore I was assigned to you. But even then⌠it never felt like this.â
He shoved two fingers into her mouth from behind. âSuck.â
She moaned around them, desperate, shameless, her hips moving on their own.
He pulled his fingers free and slid them between her folds, groaning low at how wet she was.
âFuckâyou wanted this.â
She whined, nodding frantically, pressing back against his hand.
Johnny moved fast after that. Lining himself up. Dragging the thick head of his cock between her folds, slow just to tease her.
And thenâone rough thrustâhe buried himself so deep she saw stars.
Y/N screamed into the pillow, overwhelmed, body jerking under him. He didnât stop. He slammed into her again, and again, one hand fisted in her hair, the other grabbing her wrists and holding them behind her back as he fucked her like heâd been holding back for a lifetime.
âYou wanted to know my fantasies?â he growled against her ear. âThey all end with you like thisâspread out, dripping, begging me to ruin you.â
âJohnnyâfuckââ
He let go of her wrists only to haul her up against his chest, hand closing around her jaw to turn her head toward him.
âLook at me.â His cock drove into her from behind, relentless, as he kissed her like he owned herâlike she belonged to him. âYou look so pretty when you cry for it.â
Y/N whimpered, legs shaking, so full she couldnât take it. Her climax started to buildâintense, dizzying.
âTell me whoâs making you feel like this.â
âYouâfuckâitâs youâJohnnyââ
âDamn right it is.â He slammed into her deeper. âGive it to me. Now.â
And she did. Screaming his name, convulsing around him as he fucked her through it, chasing his own high like a man possessed.
Y/N was trembling.
Every nerve in her body lit up, fried, fucked into total submissionâyet somehow, that wasnât enough for Johnny.
Because as soon as her high started to fade, he was flipping her onto her back again, pushing her thighs wide open with his hands, his eyes wild with hunger.
âJohnnyâwaitââ she panted, âI canâtââ
âYes, you can.â His voice was dark and certain, and the way he stared at her soaked, wrecked cunt made her pulse throb all over again. âYouâre gonna come for me again. On my tongue this time.â
She gasped when he lowered himself, spreading her folds open with his thumbs and diving in ruthlessly.
It was filthyâmessy and desperate and loud. He moaned into her like she was his first meal in weeks, tongue swirling, lips sucking hard on her clit, fingers gripping her thighs so tightly she couldnât even twitch.
âJohnnyâoh my godââ
Her back arched violently as the wave slammed into her againâthis time even stronger, unbearable, her body convulsing as she came, sobbing out his name.
She was still twitching when he crawled up her body, face wet with her arousal, eyes locked on hers.
He cupped her jaw, leaned in close, and whispered, âWhat do you say?â
Y/N blinked up at him, tears brimming, voice wrecked and ruined.
â...Thank you.â
His eyes fluttered shut for a second like that broke something in him.
He shoved his thumb between her lipsâdeepâwatching her moan around it, sucking like she was starved for him.
âFuck,â he growled. âIâm never getting over this. Iâm never getting over you.â
Her thighs were still shaking but her hands were already sliding over his stomach, up to his chest, touching the body sheâd dreamed about ever since he showed upâtight, hard, carved from discipline and control, now finally hers.
âJohnnyâŚâ she whispered, eyes pleading as she pulled him in.
He took his thumb out and kissed herâhard, open-mouthed, tongues sliding together, moaning into each other like they needed this to survive. She felt his body over hers, the heat, the strength, the way he groaned when she dragged her nails down his back.
âYou still want more?â he murmured, cock twitching between them, already hard again.
She nodded without hesitation. âYes. As much as youâll give me.â
And God help him, heâd give her everything.
He didnât give her time to catch her breath.
One moment they were kissing like theyâd never stopâthe next, Johnny hauled her up into his arms, hands locked beneath her thighs as he carried her to the nearest wall and slammed her back against it.
Y/N gasped, head dropping as her body jolted from the impactâbut she barely had time to adjust before he was lining himself up and thrusting deep into her.
âOhâfuckâJohnnyâ!â
Her head fell back, eyes rolling up as her legs locked around him. He was massiveâthick, hard, so deep she could feel him in her stomach, splitting her open in the best possible way.
âYeah?â he grunted in her ear, grinding deeper. âYou wanted this dick so bad, didnât you? Been teasing me for days.â
She moaned helplessly, nails digging into his back. âY-yes, yesââ
âI know you did,â he growled, lips against her neck now, biting and sucking hard enough to leave bruises. âYou think I didnât notice? The little looks? The questions in the car? You wanted me to snap.â
Y/N whimpered, overwhelmed. She bit down on his bicep, tears leaking out the corners of her eyes from how good it feltâhow hard he was slamming into her, how perfectly he stretched her, filling every inch like he was made for her.
Johnny grinned through the pain. âThatâs right, baby. Cry for it. Fuckinâ take it.â
And then he took it even further.
Without pulling out, he gripped her hips and lifted her off the wall like she weighed nothingâjust raw strength, muscles flexing, bouncing her up and down on his cock.
Y/N screamed, arms around his neck, head buried in his shoulder as her orgasm slammed into herâimmediate, overwhelming, her entire body going taut as she shattered around him.
âFuckâfuck, youâre so tightâgonna cumââ Johnny cursed, thrusts erratic now, holding her so close it felt like they were fused togetherâ
He groaned loud into her neck, hips stuttering as he spilled into her, both of them trembling, sweating, wrecked.
He finally carried her back to the bed, collapsing with her still in his arms. They were quiet for a moment, catching their breath, his hand stroking her hair while hers traced his chest.
Then he leaned in, kissed herâdeep, filthy, consuming.
And even after everything, she still moaned softly against his lips, already aching for more.
The bathroom was dim, lit only by the soft glow of the overhead light and the occasional flicker of lightning outside. Steam curled off the water, warm and soothing, as Y/N settled with her back pressed to Johnnyâs chest in the tub, his long legs framing her body.
His arms rested along the edge, tense but unmoving, fingers barely twitching as their wet, linked hands rested on her thighs. She leaned back into him, sighing, water lapping gently around them. Her lips brushed his jawline, soft and slow.
âYouâre tense again,â she murmured, kissing just under his ear.
âI wonder why,â he replied, voice low and gravelly, almost amusedâbut his body didnât lie. His chest rose faster with each breath. He was trying to be good. Still trying to fight it.
Y/N turned in the water slowly, straddling him. Johnnyâs jaw clenched the second she moved, but his arms didnât stop her. She eased herself into his lap, hands finding his shoulders as she sank down onto him with a gaspâslow, so slow, the water rippling around them.
Johnny let out a strangled groan, head falling back against the tub, his arms still stretched out like he was hanging on to control by a thread.
Her arms slid around his neck, fingers threading into his hair, and she kissed himâdeeply, tenderly, cupping his face like she meant to memorize him.
His hands twitched.
Then finally, they rose.
They found her hips.
Gripped them.
And held her down.
âStay right there,â he rasped, voice thick and broken, cock buried so deep inside her it felt endless. âDonât bounce. Donât move. Just stay.â
Y/N whimpered against his lips, body trembling from how full she felt, his cock twitching inside her, stretching her in the most perfect way. She tilted her hips slightly, grinding slowly in circlesâand he cursed, head snapping forward as he grabbed her tighter, fingers digging into her skin.
âFuck. You have no idea what you do to me,â he groaned, forehead falling to hers.
Y/N smiled, soft and sinful. âI do,â she whispered. âIâve been dreaming about this since I saw you. That first day. In that hot uniform. You looked like a fucking fantasy.â
Johnny growled low in his throat, hands suddenly dragging her impossibly close, like he wanted to merge with her, like he couldnât get deep enough.
They kissed again, messy, desperate.
And as Y/N rolled her hips once more, slow and needy, the water sloshing quietly around them, they both shudderedâreaching that last, slow, aching peak together.
She trembled as she came, lips open against his. Johnny groaned into her mouth, cock pulsing deep inside her, breath shuddering.
Neither of them spoke. They just held each other in the silence, water cooling around them, their bodies still joined, unwilling to let go.
------------------
The early morning light filtered through the blinds, casting soft golden lines across the tangled sheets and bare skin. Y/N stirred first, buried in warmth, breath fogging lightly against the firm chest she was pressed against.
Johnnyâs arm tightened around her instinctively, his other hand brushing down her spine, slow and absent, like he wasnât quite ready to let the world back in.
She blinked up at him sleepily, eyes heavy but soft. He was already awake, looking at her like she was something heâd never get used to.
They didnât speak at firstâjust exchanged sleepy smiles, lips brushing, deepening into slow, lazy kisses. Their bodies stayed wrapped together, tangled under the covers, Y/Nâs fingers playing at the back of his neck as he kissed her like he couldnât stop.
Eventually, Johnny sighed, pressing his forehead to hers. âWe have to get ready,â he murmured, reluctant.
âAlready?â
He nodded, tracing her jaw with his thumb. âIâm leading the team that takes you home. We move in an hour.â
Y/N swallowed hard, heart sinking at the reality settling in. She nodded, brushing her nose against his. âOkay.â
The trip back went smoothlyâuntil it didnât.
They were moving through a checkpoint, just a few minutes from crossing into familiar territory when the convoy came to a sudden halt. Radios crackled. Voices turned urgent. Something wasnât right.
âFalse alarm until confirmed,â someone barked. âEyes sharp.â
In an instant, Johnny was moving.
He didnât speakâjust grabbed Y/N and pulled her into the nearest shelter, pressing her against the wall of the armored vehicle. His body blanketed hers, solid and tense. One strong hand cradled the back of her head, the other covering her mouth gently, urging silence.
His chest heaved against hers, heart pounding in sync. She could feel the gun holstered at his thigh, the tension in every muscle. Her fear bubbled in her throat, but she nodded, staying still beneath him, trusting him completely.
The all-clear came five minutes later.
False alarm.
The breath Johnny let out was shaky. He looked down at her, searching her face.
âYou okay?â he whispered.
She nodded again, her eyes wide and vulnerable.
He brushed his fingers down her cheek⌠and dropped the tiniest, softest kiss onto her lips. Not hungry. Not desperate. Just grounding.
Comfort.
âI got you,â he said, fingers curling around hers. âAlmost there.â
When they reached her home country, the weight lifted slightly.
The convoy pulled up to the grand gates of her estate, the towering walls and polished brass crest a stark contrast to the past few weeks of tension and survival.
Johnny stepped out first, no longer in plain clothes. He was back in full uniformâclean, crisp, professional. The covert mission was over. His posture was rigid again, jaw set, aviators hiding his eyes as he scanned the perimeter.
âPackage is secure,â one of the tactical team members called into his comms.
Y/N stood silently behind him, staring at the ornate doors of her childhood home. Familiar staff rushed forward, her usual security reassembled like nothing had ever happened. Like she hadnât just survived weeks in hiding. Like her entire world hadnât shifted.
The team began to disperse.
But Johnny didnât move.
He lingered just a step behind, still watching her.
Once the last vehicle drove away, once it was only them standing in the silence of the driveway, Y/N turned.
And then she ran.
She threw her arms around his neck, nearly knocking him off balance. He caught her immediately, hands splaying across her back, instinctual, like breathing. She cupped his face, tilting it toward her, and kissed him like she couldnât bear to waste another second.
He didnât hesitate. He kissed her back hard, one hand tangling in her hair, the other curling around her waist, pulling her against him like he couldnât believe he had to let go.
When they finally broke apart, breathless and trembling, she whispered against his lips, âThank you for keeping me safe.â
He kissed her again, softer now, his voice gravelly as he said, âYou never have to thank me for that.â
She looked up at him, eyes swimming with something fragile and heavy. âWhat happens now?â
Johnny exhaled, brushing her cheek with his thumb. âMy missionâs over. Iâll get re-assignedânew task, new team.â
Her heart clenched. She kissed him again, desperate, fingers fisting the collar of his uniform.
But this time, Johnny was the one who pulled back.
âI have to go,â he murmured, regret etched deep into every word.
Y/Nâs voice cracked. âDo you⌠do you regret what we did?â
Johnny looked at her then. Really looked at her. His eyes, finally exposed, were unreadable at firstâbut they softened when they landed on her lips, her flushed cheeks, the way her hand was still clutching his chest like it hurt to let him go.
âIâve got a lot of regrets,â he said quietly. âBut last night? Wasnât one of them.â
She blinked fast, holding back tears, lips trembling.
Neither moved.
Then Johnny leaned in again, brushing a final kiss to her foreheadâtender, reverent, final.
And then he stepped away.
Back straight. Shoulders squared. The soldier again.
And Y/N just stood there in the doorway, heart pounding like gunfire, whispering after him even though he was already goneâ
âMe neither.â
------------------
Wanna read the happy ending and more smut? Subscribe to my patreon here or read the full story here. Leave a tip here.
Jungkook is Spider-Man, but because of a spell gone wrong, everyone forgets who he isâincluding his girlfriend Y/N. He watches and protects her from the shadows, but it hurts him so bad that she doesn't remember who he is. Except her body remembers something her head can't. She wakes up in the middle of the night craving something she never knew she had. Jungkook ensures they find their way back to each other eventually. (Very smutty)
WC: 16.4k, unprotected sex, restrained by Spiderman's webs during sex, dirty talk, kinda Dom!Jungkook, sex dreams (memories), casual mentions of sex throughout the entire story, this is the same as my NCT Donghyuck story, this is a BTS ver! Part 1 only, part 2 at the end
side note: I found this pic on X through google images but I cannot find the original poster/editor. If this image is not okay to use please message me and I will delete it, I would never want to steal someone else's art or hard work, thank you!
----------------
Spiderman slips onto the fire escape outside Taehyung's apartment, the city humming below him like a heartbeat he can't quite feel anymore. He's not here to spyâhe tells himself that. He's just checking. Making sure she's safe. That's what he does now: patrols her life like a ghost, invisible and aching.
But then he hears Taehyung's voice through the cracked window, and Y/N's laughâthat soft, familiar sound that used to be for himâand he can't tear himself away.
He crouches low, listening.
"So you're telling me you haven't gotten laid in, what, three months?" Taehyung's voice is teasing, light. He's sprawled on his couch, a beer in hand, grinning at Y/N like they're having the most casual conversation in the world.
She's curled on the other end, legs tucked under her, a throw pillow hugged to her chest. "That's not what I said."
"That's exactly what you said. You said you're 'too wound up, stressed, can't sleep.' That's textbook horny, babe."
"Taehyung!"
"What? I'm just saying." He takes a lazy sip of beer. "You're way too tense these days. You need to hook up with someone. Let off some steam."
She gasps, swatting at his leg. "I absolutely am not."
He grins, eyes glinting. "Yes you are. I can't put my finger on it, but you just seem so restless lately. Like you're crawling out of your skin."
"It's just stress over work." She pulls the pillow tighter. "Writing for the New York Chronicles is a lot of work. Deadlines, interviews, fact-checkingâ"
"Uh-huh. And when's the last time you got properly fucked?"
"Taehyung!"
He laughs, full and unbothered. "I'm serious. Maybe some good dick will help you. Relax those shoulders, clear that head of yours. You're practically vibrating."
On the fire escape, Jungkook's hands tighten into fists.
She's mine.
The thought crashes through him, possessive and raw. His jaw aches from clenching. He watches her through the windowâher flustered expression, the way she hides her face in the pillow, the way she doesn't deny it. She's restless. He knows. He's seen her pace her apartment at 2 a.m., seen her press her thighs together in the bathtub, heard the soft, frustrated moans she thinks no one can hear.
And he knows Taehyung is right. She needs release. But the idea of her finding that release in someone elseâsome stranger's hands, some stranger's mouth, some stranger's cock inside herâmakes his stomach twist with something dark and violent.
"You're impossible," she mutters, throwing the pillow at Taehyung.
He catches it easily. "And you're in denial. But okay. Keep telling yourself it's deadlines."
She stands, smoothing her shirt. "I'm leaving before you say something even more embarrassing."
"Text me if you change your mind! I know a guyâ"
"Goodnight, Taehyung!"
The door clicks shut. Taehyung chuckles to himself, shaking his head.
Jungkook stays frozen on the fire escape long after she's gone, her scent still lingering in the air, her laugh still ringing in his ears.
He knows what he has to do.
He has to reintroduce himself. Casually, carefully. Slide back into her life before she finds someone else to release those frustrations on. Before some other man touches what's his.
But not tonight.
Tonight, he watches her walk home from a rooftop three blocks away, her silhouette moving under the amber streetlights. He watches her pause at her door, glance over her shoulder like she feels something watching her. She hugs herself, shivers, and disappears inside.
Soon, he tells himself, pressing a hand over his chest where his heart used to belong to her. Soon I'll make you remember. Or I'll make you want me again.
But for now, he waits.
Jungkook stands outside the coffee shop, his reflection staring back at him from the glass door. He checks his hair three timesâruns his fingers through it, smooths the front, tucks a stray strand behind his ear. The black shirt hugs his shoulders just right, and the glasses frame his face in a way that used to make Y/N bite her lip and look at him twice.
She loved these glasses, he thinks, adjusting them once more. She used to say I looked like a secret librarian. A hot one.
He takes a breath, pushes the door open, and walks in with a confidence he's been practicing for weeks.
The bell above the door chimes. Y/N looks up from the counter where she's been scribbling in a notebookâprobably working on another article for the New York Chronicles. Her hair is pulled back in a loose ponytail, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She's wearing a simple apron over a cream sweater, and when she sees him, she smiles.
It's polite. Professional. The same smile she gives every customer working at her parent's cafe.
But it's still her smile, and his heart stumbles.
"Hi," she says, setting down her pen. "What can I get started for you?"
He steps up to the counter, leaning an elbow on the polished wood. "Hey. I'll take an iced americano and a chocolate donut."
She nods, writing it down. "Anything else?"
"No, thanks. That's perfect."
She turns to prepare the coffee, and he watches her movementsâefficient, practiced. The way she scoops ice, pours the espresso, reaches for the donut with a tissue. When she turns back and hands him the cup, their fingers brush.
It's barely a second. Just a whisper of contact.
But she pauses, her eyes lifting to his face. A flicker of somethingârecognition? Curiosity?âpasses through her gaze before she blinks it away.
"Here you go," she says softly.
He takes the cup, letting his fingers linger just a moment longer than necessary. "Thanks."
She smiles again, a little different this timeâwarmer, a hint of confusion. Then she turns back to the sink where a few dishes are waiting, rolling up her sleeves.
Jungkook takes a seat by the window, sipping his americano, watching her from behind his glasses. She's humming softly, something he doesn't recognize. From the back room, he hears Taehyung's voice, humming some pop song, the clatter of boxes being moved.
Over the next few weeks, he becomes a regular.
He comes in every other day, sometimes every day. Always orders the same thingâiced americano, chocolate donut. Sometimes he grabs a table and pretends to work on his laptop, but really he's watching her. The way she tucks her hair behind her ear. The way she bites her lip while reading. The way she laughs at something Taehyung says, bright and easy.
Their interactions are casual. Limited.
"Morning Jungkook." She learns his name.
"The usual?" She asks.
"You know it."
A smile. A quick exchange. Then she's busy, and he's left with the ghost of her attention.
It's not enough.
So one afternoon, when the shop is empty and Taehyung is in the back, he makes his move.
He walks up to the counter, coffee in hand, and as he reaches to pay, he lets his wrist go slack. The cup tips. The lid pops off. Brown liquid splashes across the floor, a puddle spreading near his feet.
"Shit," he mutters, a little too loud.
Y/N spins around from the espresso machine. "Oh no! Don't worry, I'll get itâ"
She grabs a roll of paper towels from under the counter and moves to crouch down, but he's already there. He takes the roll from her hands, his fingers closing over hers for a brief, deliberate second.
"It was my fault," he says, meeting her eyes. "Don't worry about it."
"Really, I canâ"
"Nope. I got it." He kneels, wiping up the mess quickly, ignoring her protests. "You have enough to do. Let me take care of this."
She stands there, hands on her hips, watching him clean up her floor with an expression caught between amused and impressed.
"You're not going to let me help, are you?" she asks.
"Nope." He finishes, tosses the wet paper towels in the trash, and straightens up. "See? All good."
She shakes her head, a smile tugging at her lips. "You're stubborn."
"I prefer determined."
"A determined mess-maker."
He laughsâa real laugh, not the careful one he's been using.
They stand there, the air between them easier now, the tension cracked open. She leans against the counter, crossing her arms, studying him with fresh eyes.
"You come here a lot," she says.
"I do. Good coffee. Good donuts." He pauses, letting his voice drop just a fraction. "Good company."
Her cheeks flush. She looks down, then back up, a spark in her gaze. "You're not from around here, are you?"
"Born and raised. Just... been away for a while."
"Ah. A returning native."
"Something like that."
She tilts her head. "What do you do, Jungkook? Besides cleaning up your own messes?"
"I'm a freelance photographer. I take pictures of the city, the people. Try to capture moments that don't last."
Her eyes light up. "That sounds beautiful."
"It has its moments." He holds her gaze. "Maybe I could show you sometime. If you're interested."
The offer hangs in the air, soft and deliberate. She bites her lower lip, considering, and he feels his pulse quicken.
"I'd like that," she says quietly.
A bell rings from the backâTaehyung calling something about a shipment. The moment breaks, but it doesn't shatter. It settles into something warm, something potential.
"I should let you get back to work," Jungkook says, stepping back. "But I'll see you tomorrow. Same time?"
"Same time," she confirms, her smile lingering.
He walks out of the coffee shop, heart hammering, a grin threatening to break across his face. He doesn't look back, but he doesn't need to.
He knows he has her attention now.
Taehyung slides up beside Y/N the moment the door swings shut behind Jungkook. He nudges her shoulder with his, a knowing grin already spreading across his face.
"Okay, so that guy? Exactly your type."
Y/N rolls her eyes, but she can feel the heat creeping up her neck. "Jungkook?"
"Obviously Jungkook." Taehyung leans against the counter, crossing his arms. "Like, I get it. He's attractive in that nonchalant way. The whole I just rolled out of bed but I'm still hotter than you vibe. And that confidence? It's practically dripping off him." He wiggles his eyebrows. "Makes you horny, doesn't it?"
"Taehyung!" She smacks his shoulder, but she's laughing. "Shut up. He's just a nice guy."
"A nice guy who you've been staring at for three weeks straight."
"I have notâ"
"You literally watched him walk to the door just now. Like a sad puppy."
She opens her mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Because he's right. She did watch him. She always watches him.
Taehyung groans, shaking his head with mock exasperation. "When you two finally hook up, I'm going to be right there to say I told you so."
"He's just a customer, Injun."
"Mhmm. Sure." He pats her shoulder and heads toward the back room, already humming again, leaving her standing there with her thoughts.
She bites her lip.
He's just a customer, she tells herself. But her mind drifts anyway, unbidden.
His voiceâlow and warm, with a teasing edge that makes her stomach flip. The way he carries himself, relaxed but aware, like he knows exactly what he's doing at all times. His baggy clothes, the way they hang off his frame, hiding and revealing at the same time. The silver rings on his fingers. That little smirk he gives her sometimes, like he's in on a joke she hasn't heard yet.
Her exes were... fine. Nice. Respectful. Boring.
They held doors open and said please and thank you. They kissed her forehead and asked if she was comfortable. They never made her pulse race. They never made her wonder what it would feel like to be pushed against a wall and taken.
Jungkook does.
He gives her mystery. Maybe even a little danger. The way he looks at her sometimes, like he's holding something backâsomething intense.
She shakes her head, physically trying to dislodge the thought. Crazy. You don't even know him.
But the thought lingers, hot and stubborn, all the way through the rest of her shift. It follows her home, past the subway, up the stairs to her apartment. It settles in her bones the moment she closes her door.
---
She's restless.
The apartment is quiet, dark except for the lamp by her bed. She changes into a tank top and shorts, lies down, tosses, turns. Her body feels tightâa coil wound too tight, needing release.
She gives in.
From the nightstand drawer, she pulls out her vibratorâa sleek pink thing she's had for years. She lies back, spreads her legs, and lets the hum of the motor fill the silence.
Her mind drifts to him.
To Jungkook. To his hands. Those rings. What they'd feel like gripping her thighs. His voice, low in her ear, telling her exactly what he's going to do to her.
She presses the vibrator harder against her clit, her breath hitching. She thinks about his smirk, his confidence, the way he holds her gaze a second too long. She chases the image, lets it buildâ
And then she comes.
A sharp, quick release. A gasp. The tension snaps, but it doesn't dissolve. It just... scatters. Falls apart unsatisfyingly.
She sighs, letting the vibrator drop onto the mattress. Her body feels hollow. Empty. Like the orgasm barely scratched the surface of what she actually needs.
"Fuck," she whispers to the ceiling.
She lies there, staring at the dark, her skin still buzzing with unresolved heat. She wants more. She wants him. But he's a stranger. A customer. Nothing.
She rolls onto her side, pulls the blanket up, and tries to sleep.
---
Outside her window, perched on a fire escape three buildings over, Jungkook watches the dark shape of her bedroom through the gap in her curtains.
He didn't look. Not directly. He swung toward her building on instinct, drawn by the familiar pull of her presence, and he landed on the adjacent rooftop just in time to hear it.
The buzz of the vibrator. Her soft, breathy moans.
His name. She whispered his nameâJungkookâon a desperate exhale.
And then the sigh. That disappointed, hollow sigh at the end.
He heard it all.
His fingers curl into a fist against the brick wall beside him. A smirk spreads across his face, slow and predatory, mixing with the ache in his chest.
You're not satisfied, are you, baby?
He knows the feeling. He's been unsatisfied tooâin a different way. Hungry for her touch, her voice, her warmth. But that hunger is about to be fed.
He pushes off the ledge, letting the night air rush past him as he swings into the darkness.
Soon. I'll take my rightful place soon.
Below him, the city blurs. Sirens wail somewhere in the distance. Another night of crime waits for himâthugs to stop, civilians to save. The usual.
But tonight, for the first time in weeks, he feels something close to hope.
It starts slowly.
A whisper of warmth against her skin. The weight of a body behind her, pressed close, solid and familiar. She can't see his face, but she knows himâor rather, her body knows him. Her back arches into his chest instinctively, seeking more contact.
His hands. God, his hands. Calloused palms sliding up her thighs, fingers digging into her hips with just enough pressure to bruise. She feels the cool bite of metal rings against her overheated skin. A low chuckle rumbles against her ear.
"You've been so good for me, baby. But I'm gonna take what's mine now."
She opens her mouth to respond, but he's already rolling her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up, positioning her on her knees. The sheets are soft beneath her palms. She can feel his cockâthick, hard, pressing against her soaked entranceâand she whimpers, pushing back against him.
"Please," she breathes. "Please, I needâ"
He cuts her off with a sharp thrust. He slams into her to the hilt, and she screams, her body clenching around him immediately. He doesn't stop. He fucks her like he owns her, like he's been waiting for this, each stroke deep and punishing, hitting a spot inside her that makes stars burst behind her eyelids.
"That's it. Take it. Take all of it."
His voice is low, rough, almost unrecognizable through the fog of lust. She can't think. She can only feelâthe stretch, the burn, the relentless pounding. He wraps a hand around her throat, not choking, just holding, tilting her head back so he can whisper directly into her ear.
"You missed me, didn't you? Your tight little pussy missed me. Say it."
"IâyesâfuckâI missed youâ"
He groans, a sound so raw it vibrates through her bones. His pace quickens, his grip on her hip bruising. She feels the coil building, tighter and tighter, her moans turning into desperate sobsâ
And then she wakes up.
---
Gasping.
Y/N bolts upright in bed, her tank top soaked with sweat, her thighs sticky with arousal. The sheets are twisted around her legs. Her pussy is throbbing, clenching around nothing, so empty it almost hurts.
She blinks at the ceiling, panting.
What the fuck was that?
The dream is already fading, slipping through her fingers like water. She remembers heat. A deep voice. Being pinned down and fucked senseless. But the faceâshe can't remember the face. Just a blur of dark hair, broad shoulders, a cruel smirk.
She presses her palm against her cunt, gasping at the sensitivity. She's soaked. Her thighs are slick. Her hole flutters, desperate to be filled.
"Fucking hell," she mutters, flopping back onto the pillows.
It's been like this for almost a week now. Every night, another dream. Some nights she's on her knees, sucking a thick cock while a hand tangles in her hair. Some nights she's tied to a bed, spread open, being fucked so slowly she can feel every inch drag against her walls. Some nights it's just a voiceâa low, possessive voiceâcalling her filthy, desperate, mine.
She always wakes up the same way: wet, aching, unsatisfied.
She reaches for her vibrator on the nightstand, but even as she presses it against her clit, she knows it won't be enough. It never is anymore. She comesâhard, fast, grinding into the plasticâbut the release is hollow. An echo of what her body actually craves.
She doesn't know what that is.
Her exes were boring. They never made her feel claimed. They never made her scream.
But her body wants something more, something she's never experienced. Or so she thinks.
She sighs, tossing the vibrator aside. Her cunt still throbs, still clenches, still weeps for something she can't name.
Why does this feel like grief?
---
Across the city, perched on a water tower overlooking her block, Jungkook watches the distant glow of her window with a dark, hungry expression.
He knows.
He's been watching her sleep through the gap in her curtains. He's heard her moans, her whimpers, the desperate sounds she makes when she's lost in a dream he put thereânot consciously, but through the lingering threads of the spell that binds them. She can't remember him, but her body can. Her body is a traitor, whispering his name in the language of her muscles, her slick, her trembling thighs.
He clenches his fists, his cock hardening painfully in his suit.
He lets out a slow, shaky breath.
I'll give you what you're craving soon.
He pushes off the water tower, swinging into the night, leaving his mark on the rooftops like a promise.
But he doesn't go far. He lands on the fire escape just outside her windowâclose enough to hear her frustrated sigh, the rustle of sheets as she rolls over, the quiet, desperate whisper she thinks no one hears:
"What do I need? What's wrong with me?"
He presses a hand to the glass, his rings glinting in the moonlight.
Nothing's wrong with you, love. You just need me.
The morning rush at the coffee shop had been mercifully slow, leaving Y/N and Taehyung with nothing better to do than wipe down the already-clean countertops in a lazy, synchronized rhythm. The TV mounted in the corner murmured in the backgroundâsome local news broadcast about a bank robbery in Midtown. The anchor's voice was tinny, almost an afterthought.
"...and witnesses report that Spider-Man intervened just moments after the robbers entered. No casualties reported. The web-slinger made a quick escape as usualâ"
Y/N didn't look up. Neither did Taehyung. It was New York. Spider-Man stopping a robbery was as routine as a subway delay. They'd both heard the name so many times it barely registered anymoreâa ghost in red and blue, flickering across screens, saving lives, disappearing.
Taehyung hummed a tune under his breath, rubbing a smudge off the granite with his thumb. Y/N's mind was elsewhere. Still half-lost in the hazy aftertaste of another dream from last nightâthe echo of a deep voice, the phantom weight of hands on her hips, the ache between her legs that hadn't fully faded even after she'd come twice this morning.
She bit her lip, grip tightening on the rag.
Focus. Work. Coffee. Normal stuff.
The little bell above the door jingled.
She looked up.
And there he was.
Jungkook stepped inside, and she felt the air shift. He was breathing hard, his black t-shirt clinging to his torso like a second skin, dark patches of sweat spreading across his chest and under his arms. His hair was damp, plastered to his forehead in messy waves, and a thin sheen of perspiration glistened over his neck and collarbones.
He looked exhausted. But also... good. Really good.
"Hey," Y/N said, her voice coming out a little too breathy. She cleared her throat. "You okay?"
He offered a tired smile, wiping his brow with the back of his hand. "Yeah. Just tired. Killed it at the gym today." He let out a huff of laughter, rolling one shoulder like it ached. "Didn't realize I pushed myself that hard."
She nodded, already moving to make his usual ice americano. Her body went through the motions automatically while her eyes trailed down his frame. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing forearms corded with muscle, veins visible beneath the tanned skin. The sweat highlighted every contourâthe arch of his biceps, the column of his throat, the way his chest rose and fell with each controlled breath.
Shit. She felt heat creep up her cheeks.
Her gaze dropped lower, catching a glint of silver at his wrist. A braceletâwoven black cord with a small metallic charm, a roughly shaped star. It looked handmade, well-worn, the edges smooth like it had been touched a thousand times.
She slid the cup across the counter toward him. "That's pretty," she said, nodding at the bracelet.
For a split second, something flickered in his eyes. A flash of emotion too fast to nameâhope? Pain? He opened his mouth, and she could've sworn she saw him about to say something, his throat bobbing with a swallow.
Do you remember that you gave this to me?
But the words didn't come. He just watched her as she pulled away from the counter, already turning back to the rag in her hand.
Of course she didn't remember.
"Thanks," she said over her shoulder, already distracted, moving toward the back to restock napkins.
Jungkook stared at the bracelet on his wrist. The star charm. She'd made it for him on their six-month anniversary, clumsily braiding the cord while sitting cross-legged on his bed, laughing about how she'd never made jewelry before. "So you don't forget me," she'd said, pressing it into his palm. "Wear it even when you're being Spider-Man. I want to be with you, always."
He clenched his jaw, forcing the ache down his throat.
She doesn't remember. Of course she doesn't. You knew that.
Taehyung slid off his stool and walked over, holding out a napkin. "Hey," he said, his voice soft but pointed. "Your forehead's bleeding a bit."
Jungkook blinked, reaching up. His fingers came away with a smear of red. Shit. Must've caught a stray piece of debris during the takedown. He'd been too focused on getting there fastâon changing out of the suit in that alley, on making it to the shop before she closedâthat he hadn't bothered to check for damage.
"Ah, that." He took the napkin with a casual shrug, pressing it to the cut. "Tripped on the way here. Almost ate pavement. Stupid, I know."
Taehyung's eyes lingered on him a moment too long, a quiet skepticism behind his gentle gaze. He didn't say anything, but Jungkook could feel the weight of his unspoken question.
That's a weird place to trip. And you're too banged up for just a fall. And you showed up right after Spider-Man was seen.
But Taehyung just nodded, taking a slow sip of his own drink. "Be careful," he said simply, and walked back to the counter.
Jungkook exhaled slowly, pressing the napkin harder against his temple. He watched Y/N move behind the counter, her hair tied in a messy bun, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She was beautiful. She was his. And she didn't even know it.
He took a long sip of the coffee she'd made him, letting the bitterness ground him.
He smiled against the rim of the cup, eyes fixed on the curve of her back as she bent down to grab more cups from the low shelf.
The bracelet gleamed on his wrist like a promise.
The morning air in Manhattan carried the usual cocktail of exhaust fumes, pretzel cart steam, and distant sirens. Y/N walked with her messenger bag slung across her body, earbuds in, a playlist of lo-fi beats keeping her grounded. The New York Chronicle skyscraper loomed ahead, all glass and steel, reflecting the pale winter sun. She was running a little early today, which meant she could grab a decent coffee from the lobby cart before heading up to her desk.
She was two blocks away when the screaming started.
At first, it was distantâa ripple through the crowd ahead. Then it grew, a wave of panic rolling toward her. People began sprinting in her direction, faces twisted with fear, elbows knocking pamphlets and coffee cups out of the way. A woman clutching a toddler nearly collided with her.
"Whatâ" Y/N pulled out her earbuds, heart lurching. "What's happening?"
No one stopped to answer. The tide of bodies pushed past her, and she stumbled sideways, grabbing a lamppost to steady herself. Then she saw it: a column of smoke rising from the base of the Chronicle building. Orange flames licked at a collapsed awning. Glass littered the street like crushed diamonds.
Oh god. That's the lobby.
Her feet started moving before her brain caught up. She had to get in there. Had to see if her coworkersâher editor, the layout team, Maria from HR who always gave her extra granola barsâwere okay. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She ignored it.
"HEY!"
A blur of red and blue dropped from above, landing in front of her with a soft thud that cracked the asphalt. She yelped, skidding to a halt.
Spider-Man.
His lenses narrowed, body angled like he was about to grab her.
"What the hell are you doing?" His voice was modulated, sharp with urgency. "There's a gas leakâcould blow again any second. Get back."
"I have to see if the people in that building are okay!" She tried to sidestep him, but he moved with her, a wall of spandex and muscle.
"I'll check. You stay here." He pointed a gloved finger at the sidewalk behind her. "Don't move."
She barely registered that she'd just been ordered around by a superhero. Her heart was hammering. The smoke stung her nostrils. "I'm not just going toâ"
He was already turning, preparing to leap. She took a step forward, following him.
A sharp thwip sliced through the air.
Something snapped around her right wristâa rope of white webbing, sticky and warm, yanking her arm sideways. She stumbled, grunting, and found herself anchored to the handle of a police cruiser parked at the curb. The web held fast, elastic but unyielding.
"What the hell?!" She yanked at her wrist, but the webbing stretched and held. "Are you serious right now?!"
Spider-Man paused, tilting his head. She could almost hear the smirk behind the mask. "Nope. Wait here. I'll free you after I'm sure it's safe."
And then he was gone, a red streak disappearing into the smoke-filled doorway.
Y/N stood there, arm stretched awkwardly toward the cop car, jaw hanging open. People were still running past her, but the immediate panic was thinning. She looked at her wrist, at the white strands wrapped snugly around it, and felt a joltânot of anger, but of something else.
The texture. The pressure. The slight give when she pulled.
Her breath caught.
She was in her bedroom. The lights were dim. Her wrist was bound to the bedpost with...not a rope...not a scarf...something else entirely. Her arms stretched above her head and a dark figure hovered over her. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his weight, his heat, the deep rumble of his voice against her ear.
"Stay still, baby. I'm not done with you yet."
The memory dissolved as quickly as it came, leaving her gasping on the sidewalk, knees weak.
What the fuck?
She shook her head violently, pressing her free hand to her flushed cheek. "I'm starting to feel like a fucking sex addict," she muttered under her breath. Of all the things to think about right nowâtied to a car by Spider-Manâher brain was conjuring erotic flashbacks? With...Spider-Man? For all she knew, the guy was a forty-year-old accountant underneath that suit. He could be balding.
But he didn't move like a forty-year-old. And his voice, even through the modulator, had a certain qualityâyoung, confident, teasing.
She shook her head again, harder. Stop it. Focus. The building.
A few minutes passed. The fire trucks arrived. EMTs started setting up a triage zone. Y/N strained her neck, trying to see if anyone was being carried out. She pulled at the web again, frustrated, but it held true.
Then Spider-Man emerged from the smoke, walking casually now, hands on his hips. He jogged over to her.
"Building's clear. No casualties. Gas leak was contained before it got worse. Minor injuries, but everyone's out." He reached for the web on her wrist and gave it a sharp tug setting her free.
She rubbed her wrist, red and slightly raw. "That wasn't cool. You could have just asked me to stay."
"I did. You didn't listen." He shrugged, the motion exaggerated by the suit's padding. "You should be more careful. People get hurt when they run toward explosions."
"I work there." She glared at him. "I was worried about my friends."
He was quiet for a second, his head tilted. She could feel his gaze through the white lenses, studying her. There was something familiar about the angle of his jaw, the set of his shoulders.
Then he straightened. "Bye."
And with a single leap, he was gone, swinging between buildings, disappearing into the Manhattan skyline before she could even respond.
Y/N stood there, mouth half-open, hand still rubbing her wrist. The phantom sensation of the web lingeredâsoft, taut, possessive. Her skin tingled where it had been wrapped.
Why does that feel like a memory I can't reach?
She stared up at the empty sky, the smoke still curling into the gray clouds.
And for some reason, her thighs pressed together.
Get a grip, Y/N. He's a stranger in a mask.
But her body didn't believe that. Not for a second.
The evening air did nothing to cool the heat lingering beneath Y/N's skin. After the chaos at the Chronicle building, after being webbed to a police car like some disobedient puppy, after the shredded remains of her dignity scattered across Sixth Avenueâshe'd gone through the motions. Talked to her editor. Confirmed everyone was safe. Filed a preliminary report on the gas leak. Smiled at Maria's thanks.
But all the way home, her wrist tingled. The ghost of that webbing refused to fade.
Now she stood in her apartment, shoes kicked off, coat thrown over the armchair. The city lights bled through her window, painting amber stripes across her wooden floor. She should shower. Eat something. Answer the three texts Taehyung had sent asking if she was okay.
Instead, she grabbed her laptop and collapsed onto her bed, flipping it open.
YouTube.
Her fingers moved before she could talk herself out of it. She typed in the search bar: Spider-Man New York 2024.
The results flooded the screen. News clips. Fan edits. Compilations titled "Spider-Man's Top 10 Saves" and "Spider-Man Being a Menace for 12 Minutes Straight." She clicked the first oneâa news report from two months ago, shaky cell phone footage of Spider-Man webbing a falling construction beam before it crushed a bus.
She watched it twice. Then a third time.
The comments section was a battlefield.
"whoever is under that suit is DEFINITELY packing i'm not taking questions"
"imagine getting railed by spider-man... the grip?? the stamina???"
"he literally fights crime every night and still has time to help old ladies cross the street... husband material"
"plot twist: he's actually a 50 year old dude with a beer belly and we're all just simping for spandex"
"even if he is 50 i'd still let him web me to the bed đĽ´"
Y/N snorted despite herself, scrolling deeper. The thirst was real, embarrassingly real. These women were out there, posting paragraphs about what they'd let Spider-Man do to them. What they'd do to him. She felt a pang of somethingânot judgment, because who was she to judgeâbut recognition.
She'd felt that web around her wrist. She'd felt the possessiveness in that single thwip.
And God help her, she wanted to feel it again.
She clicked on another video. This one was differentâa street interview, low-budget, filmed by someone's phone. The camera focused on Spider-Man, standing casually beside a hot dog cart, and standing next to him was a little boyâmaybe eight years old, holding a notebook.
The interviewer says, "We've got a special guest todayâthis is Liam, and he wanted to ask Spider-Man a few questions."
Spider-Man crouched down to the boy's level. His lenses softened, tiltedâthe body language of someone genuinely engaged. He reached out and patted the kid's head, a casual, affectionate gesture.
"Go ahead, Liam. I'm all ears."
And he laughedâa low, warm chuckle that cut through the modulator like a blade through silk.
Y/N's breath hitched.
That laugh. She knew that laugh. It tickled something deep in her chest, a phantom sensation, like a voice calling from underwater. Her fingers tightened on the laptop. She replayed it. Once. Twice. Three times.
"I'm all ears."
The way he said itâteasing, gentle, familiar.
She shook her head, hard. You're projecting. Every guy laughs. It's not him. You don't even know who "him" is.
But her skin was prickling. Her thighs pressed together under the laptop.
She kept scrolling.
There was a Reddit link. r/SpiderManFantasies (NSFW). Her thumb hovered over it for a full ten seconds before she clicked.
The forum was a treasure trove of desperation. Women (and some men) posting photos they'd taken of Spider-Man mid-swing, or perched on a rooftop, or standing in the middle of a street after a rescue. The photos weren't explicitâthey couldn't be, he was fully suitedâbut the captions were anything but.
"If I ever meet him I'm dropping to my knees immediately. That suit does NOT hide what he's working with."
"Imagine him pinning you down after a fight, all that adrenaline still pumping... you'd feel the bass in his chest."
"I don't even care what he looks like. I just want one night. ONE. NIGHT. With whoever is under that mask."
One post showed a blurry shot of Spider-Man crouched on a fire escape, his legs spread, the suit stretching taut across his thighs. The caption read: "I want to sit on his face and never get up."
Y/N closed the laptop so fast the screen clicked shut.
Her heart was hammering. Her cheeks burned. She pressed a hand to her forehead, groaning.
"I'm not above this," she whispered to the empty room. "I'm so far below this it's embarrassing."
She threw the laptop aside and flopped onto her back, staring at the ceiling. The city hummed outsideâdistant sirens, a neighbor's TV, the low bass of a car passing by. Her skin felt too tight. Her cunt ached, a dull, persistent throb that had been living in her bones for weeks now.
The clock on her nightstand read 11:47 PM when Y/N finally collapsed onto her bed, still wearing her jeans and a thin camisole.
Sleep came heavy and reluctant.
---
She woke with a gasp, thighs pressed together, a dull throb between her legs.
The clock read 2:47 AM.
Her skin was damp with sweat. Her nipples were hard, rubbing against the cotton of her shirt. She'd been dreaming againâfragments of a body above her, weight pressing her into the mattress, a warm mouth trailing down her stomach. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his hands. Strong, calloused, knowing exactly where to touch.
"I've got you, baby. I've always got you."
She threw an arm over her eyes, breathing hard. She was wet, aching, clenching around nothing. She slid a hand down her belly, into her underwear, her fingers finding her clit swollen and desperate.
She rubbed herself slowly, trying to chase a release that never came. She imagined the web wrapped around her wrist again. Spider-Man's lenses staring down at her. The low laugh from the video.
"Fuck," she whimpered, fingers moving faster. But it wasn't enough. It was never enough. She could feel a shape just out of reach.
Her body remembered. Her mind didn't.
She pressed her palm harder, hips bucking, but the orgasm hovered like a mirage, untouchable. She let out a frustrated sob, pulling her hand away, her chest heaving.
Outside, on the fire escape, a shadow shifted.
Jungkook pressed his back against the brick wall, his own breathing uneven. He'd heard her whimper through the glass. Heard the wet sound of her fingers working. The whine of her frustration when she couldn't finish.
His cock was hard, straining against the suit. He'd come here to check on her after the explosionâto make sure she was safe, to watch her sleep like he did most nights. He hadn't expected this.
But he couldn't leave. Not while she was aching.
Not when he was the only one who could fix it.
He pressed a palm against the cold glass of her window, the mask hiding the anguish on his face. Soon, he told himself. Soon I'll find a way.
But for now, he just listened to her breathe, and hated the spell that kept them apart.
The knock that rattled Taehyung's door at 11 PM was franticâthree sharp, pounding hits, then a pause, then another. He barely had time to unlatch the lock before Y/N pushed past him into his apartment, her eyes wild, her hair a mess, her chest heaving like she'd run the whole way.
"Okay," she said, hands on her hips, pacing his narrow living room. "You were right. You were fucking right."
Taehyung closed the door slowly, crossing his arms. He was in sweatpants and an old band tee, clearly winding down for the night. "Right about what, exactly? Because I'm right about a lot of things."
She whirled on him, jaw tight. "The sex thing. The needing-to-get-laid thing. The I'm crawling out of my skin thing." She raked her fingers through her hair, tugging at the roots. "It's not just being horny, Taehyung. It's likeâ" She stopped, struggling for words. "It's like my body is craving something specific. A specific touch. A specific rhythm. A specific person. But I don't know who or what. I don't remember. I just feel this ache that nothing fills."
Taehyung's teasing demeanor softened. He gestured to the couch, and she collapsed onto it, head in her hands.
He sat beside her, voice careful. "An ex? Someone you dated before? Maybe your brain locked away a breakup that hit you harder than you think."
She looked up, rolling her eyes so hard it was almost audible. "No. It's not an ex. I don't have any traumatic breakup memory. It'sâ" She groaned, frustrated. "I don't know. It feels like a ghost. A phantom limb."
Taehyung was quiet for a moment. Then he said, slowly, "Maybe you don't need to find that specific person. Maybe you just need to try someone new."
She blinked at him. The idea hung in the air, fresh and foreign.
"Someone new," she repeated, tasting the words.
"Someone who doesn't come with baggage or memories. Someone who can justâ" He made a vague gesture. "Fuck you into forgetting whatever's haunting you. A clean slate. A hot body. A night of no strings."
She stared at him. Then, slowly, a nod. "Maybe you're right."
His grin spread wide. "I am right. And I know exactly how to start." He pulled out his phone, already scrolling. "There's that new nightclub in midtown. Opened last week. 'Velvet Underground.' It's got black lights, VIP booths, and supposedly a very attractive bartender who does body shots. I've been dying to go."
"A club," she said flatly.
"A club where you can find a guyâor girl, no judgmentâwho will take you home and fuck you until you forget your own name. That kind of club."
She chewed her lip. The idea terrified her. Thrilled her. She thought of her empty bed, the wet sheets, the incomplete orgasms. She thought of the phantom hands in her dreams.
"Okay," she whispered. "Okay. Let's do it."
Taehyung clapped his hands together. "Yes. I'll text you the details. Wear something slutty. I'm talking a dress that says 'I'm here to get railed.'"
She laughedâa real laugh, shaky but genuine. "You're such a bad influence."
"Someone has to be."
They spent the next hour planning. What time to arrive. Which drinks to order. An exit strategy if the guy was a creep. Y/N felt lighter than she had in weeks, a fragile hope blooming in her chest.
---
Outside, pressed against the brick wall of the adjacent building, a figure in red and blue watched through the sliver of curtain left uncovered.
Jungkook's hands curled into fists.
His jaw clenched so hard his teeth ached.
Someone new.
The words echoed in his skull, each syllable a knife twist. She was going to let some stranger touch her. Some random guy from a club. He'd put his hands on her skin, his mouth on her throat...
A low, guttural sound escaped his throat, muffled by the mask.
No. Absolutely fucking not.
He pushed off the wall, landing silently on the fire escape below. His mind raced. He couldn't stop herânot directly. He couldn't reveal himself, couldn't break the spell. But he could intercept. He could follow. He could make sure that no oneâno oneâgot close enough to touch what was his.
Even if she didn't remember it.
He swung into the night, a plan already forming. The club. He'd be there. Not as Spider-Manâtoo obvious. He'd ditch the suit, put on something tight, something that would make her look. He'd find her on the dance floor, buy her a drink, let the night unfold.
The hunt was on.
The strapless bodycon dress was a weapon, and Y/N knew it.
Black velvet hugged every curve from her collarbone to mid-thigh, the hem riding up just enough to make men's eyes glaze over. She'd paired it with strappy heels that made her legs look miles long and a thin silver necklace that caught the light. Her hair fell in loose waves, makeup smoky and deliberate.
Taehyung let out a low whistle when she stepped out of her bedroom. "Holy shit."
"Too much?" She tugged at the neckline nervously.
"Not enough. You're going to break necks tonight. Possibly some hearts too, but who's counting." He offered his arm. "Shall we?"
She took it, laughing. "Let's get me laid."
---
The Velvet Underground lived up to its name. The interior was all dark burgundy and dim gold lighting, with a massive dance floor pulsing under black lights that made white fabrics glow. Bodies moved together in a haze of sweat and bass, the air thick with perfume and alcohol.
They claimed a spot at the bar, and Taehyung ordered them both shots of tequila. "Warm-up," he shouted over the music.
Y/N downed hers, grimacing at the burn. A second followed. Then a third.
By the fourth, the edges of her anxiety had blurred into a pleasant haze. The bass thrummed through her bones, and she found herself swaying, scanning the crowd. Potential candidates everywhereâsharp jawlines, broad shoulders, confident grins.
None of them made her stomach flip.
But then the door opened.
And he walked in.
Jungkook had planned this.
Tight black jeans that hugged his thighs and sat low on his hips. A simple white T-shirt, thin enough that the outline of his chest was visible when he moved. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, exposing the veins in his forearms. He'd styled his hair messy, like he'd just rolled out of bed, and he wore that lazy half-smirk that had always made her knees weak.
Her favorite outfit.
He remembered the first time she'd seen him in it. They'd been dating for a few weeks, and he'd shown up at her door looking like this. She'd pulled him inside by his collar, pinned him against the wall, and kissed him so deep he'd seen stars. Her hands had tangled in his hair, pulling, while the other roamed down his stomach to palm him through the denim. She'd broken the kiss just to whisper against his lips, "You look so good it should be illegal. I want to ruin you."
And she had. For hours.
He carried that memory in his bones as he pushed open the club door, scanning the crowd with practiced casualness. His eyes landed on the bar.
There she was.
Strapless black dress. Hair loose. Cheeks flushed from alcohol. She was even more beautiful than he rememberedâwhich was saying something, because he remembered every detail.
He pretended not to see her at first. Ordered a drink. Leaned against the bar, letting the black lights catch the contours of his arms.
Then Taehyung spotted him.
"Hey! Jungkook!"
Jungkook turned, feigning surprise. His eyes landed on Y/N, and he let them widen slightlyâjust enough. "Oh. Hey. Didn't expect to see you guys here."
Y/N's breath caught. Her lips parted, a soft gasp escaping. "Hi."
Just that. Hi. But the word came out breathy, almost involuntary.
Taehyung gestured him over. "Come join us. We're just warming up. Y/N's on a mission tonight."
"A mission?" Jungkook raised an eyebrow, sliding onto the stool beside her. Close enough that his knee brushed hers under the bar. "Sounds intriguing."
She opened her mouth to respond, but the words came out slurred. "M'sion... find someone... hot..."
Taehyung sighed. "I think the tequila hit faster than expected."
Jungkook smiled knowingly. She always did get tipsy fast. Three drinks and she'd be clinging to him, whispering dirty things in his ear. Four and she'd be begging to go home. Five and she'd be asleep before they hit the door.
"I can help you get her home," he offered, voice steady. "If you want."
Taehyung looked relieved. "God, yes. I was not looking forward to carrying her six blocks in those heels."
They helped her off the stool. Her legs wobbled, and she stumbled forwardâ
Right into Jungkook's arms.
Her palms landed flat on his chest. Her head tipped up, eyes glassy and unfocused. She blinked at him, a dopey smile spreading across her face. "Wow. You're... strong."
His hands caught her waist, steadying her. The velvet of her dress was soft under his fingers, her skin warm beneath the fabric. He could feel the rapid flutter of her pulse.
He lowered his voice, letting it dip into that husky register she'd always loved. "Oh yea?"
She nodded, earnest and drunk. "Mmhm. Like... hero strong."
If only you knew.
Taehyung was already heading for the door, waving them along. Jungkook kept one arm around Y/N's waist, guiding her out into the cool night air. The city hummed around them, taxis honking, distant sirens, the buzz of neon signs.
The walk to her apartment was slow. She kept tripping on cracks, leaning into him, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. At one point she looked up at him, squinting.
"You smell... familiar."
His chest tightened. "Good familiar or bad familiar?"
"Good." She nuzzled into his shoulder. "Really good."
Taehyung shot him a lookâhalf curious, half amused. Jungkook just shrugged, playing it casual, though his heart was hammering.
They reached her building. Taehyung held the door while Jungkook helped her up the stairs. At her apartment door, she fumbled with her keys, nearly dropping them twice.
When she finally got it open, she turned around, throwing her arms around both of them in a messy group hug.
"Thank you," she mumbled into Taehyung's shoulder. "You're the best."
She pulled back, swaying slightly, and turned to Jungkook.
Her eyes met his.
The air between them thickened.
"You..." She reached up, touching his cheek with drunken clumsiness. Her thumb brushed his jawline. "You look so good tonight."
The words came out soft. Barely a whisper. Heavy with something she couldn't name.
Jungkook's throat tightened. He wanted to grab her, pull her inside, pin her against that door and remind her exactly what she was missing. He wanted to kiss that drunk confession off her lips and replace it with moans.
But not yet.
Not yet.
He smiled, gentle and aching. "Get some sleep, Y/N."
She blinked slowly, then ducked inside, closing the door with a soft click.
The lock turned.
Jungkook stood there for a long moment, hand pressed flat against the wood. He could hear her on the other side, shuffling, probably kicking off her heels.
"She say something?" Taehyung asked from behind.
"Just saying goodnight."
Taehyung hummed, unconvinced. "You know, for a guy who just met her, you're pretty invested."
Jungkook turned, keeping his face neutral. "She's a friend. I don't like seeing friends drunk and alone."
"Uh huh." Taehyung didn't push. "Well, thanks for the help. I'm gonna crash. See you around, Jungkook."
"Yeah. See you."
When Taehyung disappeared down the stairwell, Jungkook let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding.
He pressed his forehead to the door, listening. On the other side, he heard her hummingâoff-key, sleepyâas she padded toward her bedroom.
Soon, he promised himself. Soon she'll know.
But for tonight, he'd settle for knowing that even drunk and confused, she still thought he looked good.
That was enough.
For now.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence of his apartment swallowed him whole.
Jungkook stood there for a long moment, forehead pressed against the wood, listening to the echo of her voice in his head. You look so good tonight. Drunk, slurred, honest. She'd meant it. Even without knowing who he was, her body remembered. Her eyes had traced the lines of his shoulders, the curve of his jaw, and something deep in her gut had stirred.
But she was inside, alone, probably already curled up in bed, dreaming of strangers.
And he was out here. Alone. Again.
He pushed off the door and walked to his kitchen, grabbing a glass of water he didn't want. The apartment was too quiet. Too empty. The walls seemed to press in on him, carrying the weight of every night he'd spent like thisârestless, aching, watching the clock tick toward dawn while the city hummed outside.
It's hard when no one loves you and the ones you love can't remember you.
He set the glass down harder than intended. It cracked. Water spilled across the counter.
"Fuck."
He stood there, dripping, staring at his own reflection in the dark window. A stranger in his own life. Spider-Man saved people. Jungkook saved no one. Not even himself.
He loved being Spider-Man. Loved the rush of swinging between buildings, the wind in his face, the sound of sirens fading as he swooped in to help. Loved the gratitude in strangers' eyes when he pulled them from wrecks, the way kids pointed up at him with awe.
But Jungkook deserved his own life too. A job he didn't have to hide. Friends who called him by his real name. A girl who looked at him like he was the only man in the world.
He closed his eyes, and there she was. Y/N. Laughing. Touching his face. Whining his name in that breathless way she used to when he was inside her.
"You're so good, Jungkook. Fuckâdon't stopâ"
His hand curled into a fist.
Then his spider-sense flared.
Sharp. Urgent. Something wrong.
He sighed, heavy and resigned, and reached for the suit.
---
The city was cruel tonight.
He swung from rooftop to rooftop, the wind biting at the exposed skin of his face and hands. Below, the neon lights of Manhattan bled into puddles on wet asphalt. Somewhere, a woman screamedâhe veered toward it, landing on a fire escape to find a mugger wrestling a purse from an elderly lady. He webbed the guy to a lamppost in seconds, returned the purse, and was gone before the woman could finish thanking him.
Two blocks over, a car crash. He helped pull a family out before the fuel line sparked.
A domestic disturbance. He talked a man down from a balcony ledge.
A break-in at a convenience store.
A fire on the Lower East Side.
He kept moving. Kept saving. Kept pretending that each life he touched filled the hole inside him.
But it didn't.
Because the whole time, in the back of his mind, he was thinking of her. Her safety. Her smile. The way she used to trace the scars on his shoulders after a bad fight, her voice soft with worry: "You can't keep doing this, Jungkook. One day you won't come back."
And he'd kissed her forehead and promised he'd always come back to her.
Now she didn't even know to wait.
---
He landed on a rooftop overlooking her building.
The lights were off in her apartment. She was asleep, probably still drunk, tangled in sheets that smelled like her perfume. He imagined her lips slightly parted, hair fanned across the pillow, the slow rise and fall of her chest.
He pulled out the photo he kept tucked inside his suit. Polaroid, edges worn from handling. Her smiling at the camera, hair messy, wearing his hoodie. She'd taken it one morning after they'd spent the whole night tangled together. He'd been making coffee, and she'd grabbed his phone, snapped the picture just as he turned around.
"So I can look at you even when you're gone," she'd said.
He didn't know she'd end up being the one gone.
He pressed his thumb to her face, tracing the curve of her smile.
Soon.
Soon, he'd find a way. Something drastic. Something that would break through the spell's hold and make her rememberâor at least make her feel it, even if she couldn't name it.
Soon, he'd be inside her apartment. Inside her. Reminding her exactly what she was missing.
But for now, he tucked the photo back, turned toward the next siren, and launched himself into the night.
For her. Always for her.
The bell above the door chimed, and Jungkook walked in like he owned the place.
Y/N looked up from the register, head pounding, eyes barely open. Her hair was pulled into a messy knot, and she was pretty sure she still smelled like last night's cheap perfume and regret. The hangover was a dull throb behind her eyes, a punishment for every shot Taehyung had convinced her to take.
She squinted at him. Him. The guy with the dangerous smile and the bracelet she didn't remember giving him.
"Morning," she grumbled, not even trying to sound pleasant.
He grinned. Actually grinned, like her misery was the highlight of his day. "Someone had fun last night."
"Someone regrets everything."
He laughedâthat low, easy sound that did something annoying to her stomachâand walked past her to the counter. "Just the usual, please."
She turned to make it, moving slow, her head throbbing with every step. The espresso machine hissed, and she winced.
Behind her, she heard the door open againâa small commotion, a child's voice. She glanced over her shoulder.
A little boy, maybe seven or eight, had run in too fast, his backpack swinging. He collided with the table where Jungkook had set his bag, sending it toppling. But before it could hit the ground, Jungkook's hand shot out, catching it mid-air with reflexes too fast, too precise.
"Sorry, mister!" the boy said, eyes wide.
Jungkook just smiled, crouching down to the kid's level. "It's okay, buddy. No harm done." And he reached out, ruffling the boy's hair with an easy, affectionate motion.
Y/N froze.
The gesture. The way his fingers moved through the dark strands, the gentle mock-scolding in his tone. It was exactly how Spider-Man had ruffled that kid's hair in the interview she watched online. She'd watched the clip multiple times, her body heating each timeâthe way those gloved fingers had been so careful, so human, beneath the mask.
She blinked, shaking off the thought. No. That's ridiculous. Lots of people ruffle kids' hair.
But something nagged at her. The precision of the catch. The casual confidence. The way he moved.
Jungkook straightened, catching her stare. His eyebrow arched. "Something wrong?"
She realized she'd been staring. Heat crept up her neck. "No. Nothing. Your coffee."
She shoved the cup toward him, maybe a little too aggressively. He took it, amused, and leaned against the counter instead of leaving like a normal person.
She needed to get this over with.
"Listen," she said, forcing herself to meet his eyes. "About last night. I was... a lot. I know I was all over you, and I'm sorry. I don't usuallyâI mean, I was drunk, and Taehyung was being an ass, andâ"
"Cute."
She stopped. "What?"
"You were cute." He took a sip of his coffee, watching her over the rim. "Not 'a lot.' Cute."
Her face burned. She opened her mouth, closed it, opened it again. No words came out. Just a stupid, flustered silence.
He smiledâthat knowing, crooked smile that made her knees weakâand pushed off from the counter. "See you around, Y/N."
He walked out, the bell chiming behind him.
She stood there, heart hammering, watching him disappear down the street.
Fuck.
She touched her cheek. It was hot. She was blushing like a teenager. And worst of all, she was thinking about himâthe scent of his cologne, the strength in his hands when he'd caught that bag, the way his voice had dipped when he said "cute."
She shook her head, turning back to the register.
But as she wiped down the counter, her mind wandered. To Spider-Man. To Jungkook. To the way both of them made her feel seen in a way she couldn't explain.
Maybe I have a crush on him.
She bit her lip.
Or maybe I'm just that desperate.
But even as she thought it, she knew it wasn't true. There was something about him. Something familiar. Something that pulled at the edges of her memory, just out of reach.
And somewhere across the city, swinging between rooftops, Jungkook smiled to himself, her blush burned into his mind.
Soon, he thought. Soon, you'll remember.
The city was settling into dusk, streetlights flickering to life as Y/N walked home, her bag slung over one shoulder. The hangover had faded to a dull ache, replaced by the restless energy that had been gnawing at her all day. She was thinking about Jungkookâthe way he'd laughed, the way his hand had caught that bag, the way he'd called her cute.
She was so lost in thought she almost missed the commotion.
A sharp cry. An old man's voice, cracked with panic. "Help! Someone help!"
Y/N's head snapped up. Across the street, a figure in a hoodie was sprinting away, an old leather bag clutched under his arm. Behind him, an elderly man stumbled, reaching out helplessly.
"Hey!" Y/N didn't think. She ran.
Three blocks. Her lungs burned, her legs pumping, the thief weaving through pedestrians. She was fastâshe'd always been fastâbut he was younger, more desperate. He ducked into a narrow alley, reeking of garbage and stale urine.
She followed without hesitation.
The alley was dark, shadows pooling like liquid. She could hear his footsteps echoing, slowing. He was cornered. She rounded a corner, ready to tackle himâ
And then he was gone.
No. Not gone. Pinned.
A figure in red and blue dropped from above, landing silently. The thief was already webbed to a wall, the bag dangling from Spider-Man's hand. The hero turned to her, the white lenses of his mask catching the faint light.
"You really need to stop running into danger," he said, his voice modulated, teasing.
Y/N's heart poundedânot from the chase, but from him. From the way he stood, the way he moved.
She tried to step forward, to get a better look at the thief, to see where he'd gone into the darknessâ
A thwip. A strand of web shot out, catching her wrist, yanking it to the brick wall beside her.
She stared at her hand, pinned by the familiar white silk. Again.
"Are you kidding me?" she snapped, yanking at the web. It held firm. "You can't justâ"
"Watch and learn," Spider-Man said, and in two quick moves, he had the thief subdued, the bag retrieved, a police call tapped into his commâall while she stood there, helpless, a memory flickering in the back of her mind.
Webs. Restraint. A voice whispering in the dark. Hands on her wrists, pinning her down. A body pressing against hers, the rough texture of a suit, the heat beneath it.
She blinked, the image dissolving like smoke.
He was in front of her now, the old man's bag tucked under one arm. He reached up and flicked the web on her wrist. It dissolved instantly, dropping her hand.
"You're free," he said. "Now go home. It's not safe."
She rubbed her wrist, glaring at him. "You can't just do that whenever you want! I was helping! I could haveâ"
She stepped forward, jabbing a finger at his chest plate. "You don't get to decide when I'm in danger! You don't get to justâ"
She pushed him. Hard. He didn't move, but she kept going, frustration boiling over, her hands flat against his chestâ
And then her foot caught on a loose piece of asphalt.
She stumbled forward, off-balance, straight into him.
Her body collided with his, her hands instinctively grabbing his arms to steady herself. Her fingers wrapped around his biceps, the fabric of his suit smooth and textured beneath her palms.
And something clicked.
The feel of itâthe tight compression, the subtle ribbing, the exact way the material hugged the muscle underneathâsent a shiver through her. Her eyes widened. She didn't know why, but her hands began to move, sliding down his arms slowly, almost reverently. She felt the curve of his shoulders, the strength of his forearms, the way his muscles tensed under her touch.
She looked up.
The mask stared back at her, white lenses unreadable. But she could feel him watching her, feel the sudden stillness in his body.
Her breath caught. She could see him beneath the mask. Not his face, but something else. A feeling. A memory just out of reach.
I know you. I've felt you before.
She lifted a hand, reaching for his mask, her fingers tremblingâ
He stepped back.
Just one step, but it was enough to break her hold. Her hand hung in the air, empty.
"I have to go," he said, his voice tighter now, less playful. He set the bag down. "The police are on their way. Stay safe."
And before she could say another word, he was goneâa blur of red and blue vanishing into the night sky, leaving her alone in the dark alley, the old man's bag at her feet, her skin still tingling where she'd touched him.
She stood there, heart racing, frustration and confusion twisting in her chest.
Why does he feel so familiar?
She clenched her fists. It was like a word on the tip of her tongue, a name she couldn't remember, a face she couldn't see.
And yet, he's a stranger.
She bent down, picked up the bag, and walked out of the alley, her mind churning.
Who are you?
The question echoed in the empty space where Spider-Man had been. And somewhere, high above, hidden in the shadows, Jungkook watched her go, his hands shaking, his heart aching with the weight of everything she didn't remember.
The bell above the cafĂŠ door chimed, and Y/N's heart did a little flip she immediately suppressed.
Jungkook walked in, all easy confidence in a loose black t-shirt and those worn jeans that hung just right on his hips. He ran a hand through his hairâstill slightly damp, like he'd just showeredâand gave her a small smile as he approached the counter.
"Morning, Y/N."
She should have said something. She should have smiled back, asked for his usual order, made some casual remark about the weather. But her mind was still reeling from last night. The alley. The webs. The way her hands had traced the suit's texture like her fingers remembered what her brain couldn't.
Instead, she just nodded, her movements mechanical as she punched in his order. "Americano."
He blinked, clearly noticing her clipped tone. "Yeah. Thanks."
She turned to make the coffee, her back to him, feeling his gaze on her. She could sense the question in his silenceâwhat's wrong?âbut she couldn't bring herself to address it. She didn't know what to say. Hey, I think you might be the superhero who's been haunting my dreams and my subconscious sex life, but I can't be sure, so just pretend everything's normal.
She slid the cup across the counter. He took it, their fingers almost brushing. She pulled back too fast.
"Thanks," he said again, slower this time, searching her face.
She just nodded and turned to wipe down the counter, even though it was already clean.
The cafĂŠ was quietâa lull between the morning rush and the lunch crowd. Taehyung was in the back, restocking cups, humming something under his breath. Y/N busied herself with meaningless tasks, acutely aware of Jungkook settling into his usual table by the window, pulling out his phone.
He didn't look at her again. Or maybe he did, in brief glances she pretended not to notice.
After a few minutes, he stood up, stretching his arms above his head. The motion pulled his shirt up just slightly, revealing a sliver of his stomach. Y/N's eyes tracked it before she forced them away.
"Bathroom," he said, more to announce it than anything, and disappeared through the back hallway.
The moment the door clicked shut, Taehyung emerged from the stockroom, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Okay. Now's my chance."
Y/N frowned. "What chance?"
Taehyung didn't answer. He darted to Jungkook's table, where the worn leather messenger bag sat propped against the chair leg.
"Taehyung, what the hellâ"
"Shh." He was already crouching, unzipping the bag with practiced ease. "He's so mysterious. I just want to snoop a little. See if he's hiding anything interesting."
Y/N's heart lurched. "Stop! Put that back." She hissed, crossing the cafĂŠ in three quick strides. "What are you doing? That's his private stuffâ"
"Relax, I'm just looking." Taehyung's hands moved through the bag's contentsâa wallet, a phone, a protein bar wrapper, a small notebook. "Boring, boring, boring. How does this guy have no personality in his bag?"
"Taehyung, I swear to Godâ"
He pulled out a crumpled piece of fabric. Dark red and blue, folded into a rough square.
His eyebrows shot up. "Oh, he's a fan."
He unfolded it, and Y/N's breath caught in her throat.
It was a mask. A Spider-Man mask. The white lenses stared up at her, empty and familiar.
Taehyung held it up, smirking. "See? Fanboy. Probably wears it to bed or something." He scoffed, tossing it carelessly back into the bag. "Guess even mysterious guys have heroes."
But Y/N wasn't listening.
She reached down, her fingers trembling, and picked up the mask. The fabric was cool against her skin. She ran her thumb across the surfaceâthe subtle ribbing, the tight weave, the exact texture that had pressed against her palms last night.
The same texture.
Her blood ran cold.
She remembered the alley. The way her hands had slid down Spider-Man's arms. The way the suit had felt beneath her fingers. The way her body had known it, even when her mind couldn't.
This was the same mask. The same fabric. The sameâ
She looked up. Taehyung was staring at her, his smirk fading into confusion. "You okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."
She couldn't speak. Her throat was tight, her heart pounding so hard she could hear it in her ears.
She was holding Spider-Man's mask.
Jungkook's mask.
Jungkook is Spider-Man.
The realization hit her like a freight train, knocking the air from her lungs. She stood there, frozen, the fabric clutched in her hands, the truth burning through her.
He's the one who saved me. He's the one who webs me to walls. He's the one who watches me from the shadows.
He's the one I've been dreaming about.
She thought of the dreamsâthe vivid, explicit dreams where Spider-Man's voice had whispered filthy things in her ear, where his hands had pinned her down, where his body had moved inside hers like he knew every inch of her. The dreams where she had arched into him, moaning, pleading, coming undone.
Her face flushed, her thighs pressing together involuntarily.
Oh God.
She had been dreaming about him. About the man who had been coming into her cafĂŠ, smiling at her, teasing her, touching herâand she hadn't known.
But her body had.
Her body had remembered.
"Y/N?" Taehyung's voice was sharper now. "Put it back. He'll be out any second."
She forced her hands to move, folding the mask roughly and shoving it back into the bag. She zipped it closed just as the bathroom door creaked open.
Jungkook emerged, wiping his hands on his jeans. He glanced at themâTaehyung standing awkwardly by the table, Y/N frozen behind the counterâand his brow furrowed.
"Everything okay?"
"Fine!" Taehyung said, too quickly. "Great. Justâtelling Y/N about a thing. A thing I saw. Bye."
He scurried back to the stockroom, leaving Y/N alone with Jungkook.
He walked to the counter, picking up his coffee, his eyes studying her. "You sure you're okay? You seem... off today."
She couldn't look at him. She stared at the counter, at the espresso machine, at anything but his face.
"I'm fine," she said, her voice flat. "Just tired."
He didn't push. He just nodded, taking a sip of his coffee. "Alright. I'll see you later, then."
He turned and walked out, the bell chiming behind him.
Y/N stood there, her heart pounding, her mind racing.
Jungkook is Spider-Man.
And she had been dreaming of him fucking her senseless.
She pressed a hand to her chest, feeling the rapid thrum of her pulse. A strange mix of fear, confusion, and something elseâsomething hot and hungryâcoiled in her stomach.
She had questions. So many questions.
But more than that, she had a need.
A need to find out if the dreams were somehow real.
----------------
Wanna read the ending (smut + their reunion) with early access? Subscribe to my BTS patreon here OR read the FULL story here!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Jimin had to cast a spell with Doctor Strange to make sure everyone forgot he's Spiderman, including you, his girlfriend. Slowly but surely, you find your way back to each other.
18.2k full ver, No smut, just fluff and angst with happy ending. First person pov.
PSA: This is the same as my NCT Mark spiderman story, this is a marvel ver and a sneak peak! I'm not sure where this image is from and I cannot find the OP, if this is not okay to use please message me and I will remove it. This is part 1, part 2 is at the end
-----------------
Hi. You donât know me, but you used to.
The first sentence in the letter always starts the same.
Hi. You donât know me, but you used to.
Jimin stares at the sentence until the ink bleeds slightly into the paper, his grip tightening without him realizing. The cheap desk in his one-bedroom apartment wobbles under his elbow. Outside, a siren wails somewhere in the city, fading into the hum of traffic and distant voices.
He exhales slowly. Starts again.
Hi. You donât know me but you used to. My name is Park Jiminâ
The pen stops. It always stops there.
Because what comes after that? How do you explain a life that technically never existed? How do you tell someone you were everything to them⌠without sounding like a stranger whoâs lost his mind?
He crumples the paper, tossing it toward the overflowing bin. It misses. They always miss when he's like this.
The room is dim, lit only by a flickering lamp and the glow of the city sneaking through half-broken blinds. His Spider-Man suit hangs by the window, still slightly torn at the shoulder from earlier. He hasnât had the energy to fix it yet.
He hasnât had the energy for much of anything lately.
Except watching you.
You pull your jacket tighter around yourself as you walk down your street, the night air brushing cool against your skin. Itâs quietâtoo quiet, but not enough to make you afraid.
Just⌠aware.
Thereâs that feeling again.
Like someoneâs there.
Not close enough to hear. Not close enough to see. But there.
Your steps slow for a second, eyes flicking behind you. Empty sidewalk. Parked cars. A streetlight buzzing softly.
You shake your head.
âGet it together,â you mumble to yourself.
And yetâŚ
The feeling doesnât go away.
From above, Jimin doesnât move.
Perched on the edge of the building across the street, he watches you walkâcareful, steady, memorizing every small detail like heâs afraid the world might take this away too.
The way you tuck your hands into your sleeves.
The slight furrow in your brows when you think someoneâs watching.
You always used to do that.
His chest tightens behind the mask.
âYeah,â he whispers softly, voice barely audible under the fabric. âIâm here.â
You canât hear him.
Youâll never hear him say your name the way he used to.
Not unlessâ
No.
He shuts the thought down immediately.
That choice is already made. Thereâs no undoing it. Not without risking everything all over again.
So he stays where he is.
Watching.
Waiting.
Protecting.
Always protecting.
You reach your door, fumbling slightly with your keys. For a brief second, you pauseâglancing over your shoulder again. Your eyes scan the empty street, lingering just a little longer this time.
Jimin freezes.
Something in his chest sparksâhope, sharp and sudden.
Do you feel it?
Do you remember?
But then you shake your head again, unlocking the door and slipping inside.
The light clicks on.
The curtains close.
And just like thatâ
Youâre gone.
Jimin waits a few more seconds. Just in case.
He always does.
Only when heâs sure youâre safe does he move, shooting a web and swinging away into the night. The city rushes past him in blurs of gold and shadow, wind cutting through him, grounding him.
This is what he has now.
Not laughter. Not shared secrets. Not your hand in his.
Just distance.
And duty.
Back in his apartment, the silence feels heavier than before.
He lands softly by the window, peeling off the mask. His hair is damp with sweat, his face drawn, eyes tired in a way sleep hasnât been able to fix.
He glances at the desk.
At the pile of failed letters.
At your name, scribbled over and over in the margins of crumpled pages.
Jimin walks over slowly, sitting down again. He picks up a fresh sheet of paper, smoothing it out carefully like it mattersâlike this one might be different.
The pen hovers.
For a long time, he just⌠breathes.
Then...
Hi.
His hand trembles slightly.
You donât know me but you used to.
A pause.
Longer this time.
His jaw tightens.
My name is Park Jimin.
The words sit there.
Lonely.
Incomplete.
His throat burns.
Because the next sentence should be easy.
It should be something like:
I love you.
But you donât know him.
And love, coming from a stranger⌠isnât love at all.
Itâs just confusion. Maybe even fear.
So instead, he writes
I just wanted to make sure youâre safe.
His breath catches.
That, at least, is still true.
That will always be true.
No matter what the world remembers.
No matter what you remember.
Jimin leans back slightly, staring at the page like it might somehow fill itself in if he waits long enough.
It doesnât.
It never does.
Outside, the city keeps moving.
Inside, he sits there,
caught between a past thatâs gone
and a love that refuses to leave.
The bell above the cafĂŠ door jingles softly as Jimin pushes it open.
Warmth hits him firstâthe smell of coffee, steamed milk, something sweet in the oven. Itâs familiar in a way that aches, like a memory just out of reach.
And then he sees you.
Youâre behind the counter, sleeves pushed up slightly, hair falling just the way it always used to when you got busy. Thereâs a light in your eyes as you laughâeasy, effortless.
But itâs not because of him.
Jimin stops mid-step.
Thereâs a guy leaning against the counter, grinning at you like heâs already decided he likes everything he sees. He says somethingâJimin canât hear it from hereâbut you laugh again, softer this time, a little shy.
Something sharp twists in Jiminâs chest.
Itâs not fair.
The thought comes fast, ugly, selfishâbut he canât stop it.
Thatâs my place.
Not in a possessive way. Not like you belong to him.
But that momentâthe way you smile, the way your eyes crinkle just slightlyâthat was something he used to earn. Something he used to protect. Something he used to know.
Now heâs just⌠standing there.
A stranger.
Invisible in a world he saved.
Jimin swallows hard, forcing his feet to move, stepping aside so heâs not blocking the door. He lingers near the wall, pretending to check something on his phone, but his eyes keep drifting back to you.
The guy finally leaves, tossing you one last smile before pushing the door open and disappearing into the street.
Jimin exhales.
He hadnât even realized heâd been holding his breath.
This⌠this isnât something he can keep doing.
Watching from rooftops. Standing in corners. Writing letters heâll never give you.
Living a life where he exists around youâbut never with you.
He loves being Spider-Man.
He really does.
Saving people. Doing the right thing. Carrying something bigger than himselfâit matters.
But he matters too.
Or at least⌠he used to.
Jimin straightens slightly, something shifting in his chest. Not the sharp ache this timeâbut something steadier.
A decision.
I canât have what we had, he thinks.
But maybe⌠I can have something.
Even if itâs small.
Even if itâs just 'hi.'
He doesnât remember leaving the cafĂŠ.
Only the rush of wind against his face as he swings through the city, faster than usual, like heâs chasing something before he loses his nerve.
Back in his apartment, he lands a little harder than intended.
The room looks the same. Feels the same.
But he doesnât sit down this time.
Doesnât reach for a pen.
Instead, he moves.
Quick. Purposeful.
The mask comes off, tossed aside. He runs a hand through his hair, stepping into the small bathroom, staring at himself in the mirror.
For a second⌠he almost doesnât recognize the person looking back.
âOkay,â he mutters quietly. âOkay.â
His voice sounds strange without the filter of the suit. Too raw. Too real.
He fixes his hairâagain, and again, until it sits just right. Changes his shirt twice before landing on the black one.
The one you loved.
You used to say it made him look soft.
He hesitates for half a secondâthen reaches for the cologne. Just a little. Not too much.
His hands are shaking.
âRelax,â he whispers, letting out a breath that doesnât quite steady him.
This shouldnât be harder than fighting villains.
But it is.
Because this time thereâs no mask to hide behind.
The bell jingles again.
You glance up automatically, mid-sentence, your eyes landing on him.
Jimin smiles.
Or at leastâhe tries to.
Itâs a little stiff at first, a little unsure. But itâs there.
âHey,â he says, voice softer than he expected. âUhâcan I get a coffee?â
You blink at him for a second, not in recognition, just⌠normal curiosity. The kind youâd give any new customer.
âYeah, of course,â you say, returning the smile easily. âWhat kind?â
He steps closer to the counter, heart pounding so loudly heâs convinced you can hear it.
âJustâuhâregular? I mean, not regular, Iâwhatever youâd recommend.â
Smooth.
Very smooth.
You let out a small laugh, and it hits him harder than anything else today.
God, he missed that sound.
âOkay,â you tease lightly. âAnd what milk do you want?â
Milk.
Right.
Jimin blinks.
âIâuhââ His brain completely blanks. âNormal?â
You raise an eyebrow, amused. âNormal?â
âLikeâmilk milk,â he corrects quickly, wincing at himself. âRegular milk.â
âGot it,â you say, smiling as you turn to make it.
He exhales, shoulders dropping slightly.
Still alive. Good.
You hand him the cup a minute later, fingers brushing his for the briefest second.
Itâs nothing.
Itâs everything.
âHere you go,â you say.
âThanks,â he replies, quieter now.
For a split second, you look at him, really look.
And something in him aches with hope.
Please.
Justâsomething.
But thenâ
You smile politely and turn away, already calling over your shoulder, âHyuck, do we have more lids in the back?â
And just like thatâ
The moment passes.
Jimin nods to himself slightly, like he expected that. Like it doesnât hurt.
He moves to a table near the window, sitting down slowly, wrapping his hands around the warm cup.
From here, he can hear you.
You and Taehyung talking. Laughing. Bickering over something small and stupid.
Normal.
So painfully normal.
He pulls out his phone, unlocking it just to have something to look at but his eyes arenât on the screen.
Theyâre on you.
On the way you lean against the counter.
On the way you laugh without holding back.
On the way you exist in a world where he doesnât.
And yet for the first time in a long time...
Heâs not watching from a distance.
Heâs here.
Close enough to hear your voice without wind rushing past his ears.
Close enough to feel⌠something other than empty.
Jimin takes a slow sip of his coffee, letting the warmth settle into him.
Itâs not what he had.
Not even close.
But itâs something.
And for nowâ
Something is enough to keep him from breaking.
Weeks pass in small, careful pieces.
Jimin becomes part of your routine the same way the morning rush doesâpredictable, constant, almost comforting.
The bell jingles.
He walks in.
Black shirt sometimes, sometimes a hoodie, hair a little messy like he didnât try too hardâbut youâve noticed he does try. Just not in an obvious way.
âHey,â he says, soft smile, every single time.
âHey,â you reply, already reaching for his usual.
You donât even ask anymore.
âRegular milk, right?â you tease one morning.
He lets out a quiet laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. âYeah. Milk milk.â
It becomes a thing between you.
Small. Easy.
Safe.
From behind the counter, you watch him sometimes.
Not obviously.
Just⌠when youâre waiting for the espresso to pull, or when Taehyung disappears into the back.
Jimin always sits by the window.
Sometimes he scrolls on his phone. Sometimes he writesâpages and pages, head bent slightly, brows furrowed in concentration like the words matter more than anything else in the room.
And when he leaves he always smiles.
Always waves.
Like itâs important.
Like youâre important.
You donât know why that sticks with you.
But it does.
Jimin on the other hand notices everything.
The way you hum under your breath when itâs slow.
The way you sigh when the line stretches to the door.
The necklace around your neck.
His necklace.
He sees it the first time and nearly forgets how to breathe.
You still wear it.
Every day.
The small chain catches the light when you move, the pendant resting right where he remembers it.
His fingers twitch slightly around his cup.
Do you even know where itâs from?
Do you remember who gave it to you?
He wants to ask.
God, he wants to ask.
But what would he say?
Hey, that necklace? I gave it to you when you said youâd never take it off.
He swallows it down.
Like everything else.
One afternoon, after he leaves, Taehyung leans against the counter, watching the door swing shut behind him.
He hums thoughtfully.
âYou know,â he says, casual but not really, âI think he has a crush on you.â
You glance up, immediately shaking your head. âNo, he doesnât.â
âHe so does.â
âHeâs just nice,â you insist, grabbing a cloth and wiping down the counter. âSome people are just⌠nice.â
Taehyung snorts. âYeah, and some people come in every single day, order the same thing, stare at you like you hung the moon, and then leave smiling like an idiot.â
You try not to react.
You really do.
âHe does not stare at me.â
Taehyung raises an eyebrow.
You roll your eyes, turning away before he can see the slight smile tugging at your lips.
Becauseâ
Okay.
Maybe Jimin isâŚ
cute.
In a quiet way.
The kind that sneaks up on you.
But you donât say that out loud.
Instead, you shrug lightly. âHeâs just a regular.â
âMm-hmm,â Taehyung hums, clearly unconvinced.
The next day, something feels⌠off.
You notice it the second Jimin walks in.
He still smiles.
Still says, âHey.â
But itâs softer. Slower.
There are faint shadows under his eyes, his movements just a little more tired than usual.
You notice.
Of course you notice.
But you donât say anything.
You just make his drink.
Slide it across the counter.
âHere.â
âThanks,â he says, fingers brushing yours again.
You linger for half a second.
Just a second.
Then you pull away.
It happens quickly.
Too quickly.
Jimin reaches into his bag, fumbling slightly, probably for his penâand his elbow nudges the cup.
You both see it at the same time.
The tilt.
The fall.
The inevitable spillâ
Exceptâ
It doesnât hit the ground.
Jimin catches it mid-air.
Fast.
Too fast.
A few drops still splash out, darkening the floor, but the cup stays intact in his hand.
Thereâs a beat of silence.
Then heâs moving, hurried, almost panicked.
âSorryâsorry, Iâve got it,â he says quickly, setting the cup down and grabbing napkins.
âItâs fine,â you say immediately, stepping around the counter. âItâs my job, donât worryââ
But heâs already taking the paper towels from your hands, crouching down, wiping the spill himself.
âIâll clean it,â he insists, voice tight.
You pause.
Watching him.
Something about the way he movesâthe speed, the precision, the instinctâ
It feelsâŚ
familiar.
A strange sensation settles over you.
Like a memory just out of reach.
âHey,â you say slowly.
He freezes slightly, still crouched.
âYou have good reflexes,â you continue, tilting your head. âHave we met before?â
Jiminâs heart stutters.
He looks up at you.
For a secondâjust a secondâthereâs something in his eyes.
Hope.
Fear.
Everything at once.
âI mean,â you add quickly, laughing a little, âI know youâve been coming in for weeks. But likeâbefore that? Outside the coffee shop? Maybe we had a class together or something?â
The air feels too still.
Jimin stands, tossing the used paper towels into the trash.
âMaybe,â he says, keeping his voice light. Casual. âI meet a lot of people.â
Itâs a terrible answer.
He knows it is.
You narrow your eyes slightly, but thereâs no real suspicionâjust curiosity.
âHm,â you hum. âMaybe.â
You nod toward the sink. âGo wash your hands.â
âYes, maâam,â he says automatically.
The words slip out so easily it almost scares him.
You blink.
Another flicker of that strange feeling.
But itâs gone as quickly as it came.
While heâs gone, you glance at the table.
At the paper he left behind.
You donât mean to read it.
You really donât.
But the words are right there.
Hi, my name is Park Jimin.
Your breath catches slightly.
You repeat it in your head.
Park Jimin.
Something about itâŚ
You frown faintly.
It feels familiar.
Not in a clear, obvious way.
But like a name youâve heard before.
Like a song you almost remember.
Jimin comes back, drying his hands.
âEverything okay?â he asks.
You look up at him.
Study his face for just a second longer than usual.
Then you smile.
âYeah,â you say lightly. âJust⌠your name.â
He stiffens.
âMy name?â
âYeah,â you shrug, tapping the paper. âIt sounds familiar.â
The world seems to hold its breath.
Jimin doesnât move.
Doesnât blink.
âDoes it?â he asks quietly.
You nod, though thereâs uncertainty in it. âI donât know. Maybe Iâm imagining it.â
Maybe you are.
Or maybeâ
Somewhere deep inside youâ
Something is trying to come back.
And for the first time since everything was erasedâ
Jimin lets himself feel it.
Hope.
For the past couple of months, something hasnât felt⌠right.
Not wrong in a loud, obvious way. Nothing you could point to and say, there, thatâs the problem. Itâs quieter than that. Subtle. Like a song playing just a little off-key in the background of your life.
You notice it in small things.
A bracelet sitting on your dresserâdelicate, pretty, yoursâbut you donât remember where it came from.
A book tucked into your shelf you donât remember putting there.
Mom says she didnât buy it. Dad shrugs, says maybe it was a gift. From who?
You donât know.
And thatâs the thing.
There are⌠gaps.
Not huge ones. Not enough to scare you, not enough to send you spiraling. Just little pockets of missing pieces, like someone took scissors to your memories and cut out random moments for no reason at all.
Your last birthday.
You remember the cake. Your family. Taehyung complaining about something stupid like always.
But thereâs this feelingâ
like someone else was there.
Someone important.
Someone who should be easy to remember.
And yetâŚ
Nothing.
You sit on the edge of your bed, frowning slightly as you try to piece it together.
But then you shake it off.
Because this is New York.
In a world with the Avengers flying overhead, alien invasions, time travel rumors whispered like urban legendsâmemory being a little fuzzy doesnât feel like the strangest thing that could happen.
Maybe itâs stress.
Youâre young. Youâre figuring life out. Thatâs enough to mess with anyoneâs head.
So you let it go.
Or at leastâ
you try to.
By the time youâre getting ready for your shift, the feeling has dulled again, tucked neatly into the back of your mind.
You smooth out your clothes, grab your bag, and catch your reflection in the mirror.
Thereâs a small smile on your face.
You pause.
It grows just a little.
Becauseâ
Youâre thinking about him.
Jimin.
Your new regular.
You donât even realize how often he crosses your mind now until moments like this.
The way he walks in like heâs trying not to take up too much space.
The way he smilesâsoft, a little shy, like it means something every time.
The way he stutters sometimes when you ask him simple questions, like youâve somehow made him nervous just by existing.
Itâs⌠cute.
Really cute.
And kind ofâ
You bite your lip slightly, shaking your head at yourself.
But stillâŚ
Thereâs something about him.
Something you canât quite explain.
You donât know what he does. You donât know much about his life outside of those brief conversations about weather and rush hours and the occasional complaint about how busy the city gets.
You want to ask.
Youâre curious.
But you donât want to push.
Donât want to scare him off.
Because selfishlyâ
you like that he comes in.
You like that little moment in your day where the bell rings and you know itâs him.
And now you know his name.
Park Jimin.
You say it quietly to yourself as you walk down the street, testing the way it feels.
âPark JiminâŚâ
It rolls off your tongue so easily.
Too easily.
Your steps slow slightly.
A strange feeling curls in your chest.
Like youâve said it before.
Not just once.
But a hundred times.
A thousand.
Softly. Laughing. Maybe whispered into the quiet of a moment that mattered.
You frown.
You shake your head quickly, brushing it off with a small huff of air.
Itâs a common name.
Jimin.
In New York City?
There are probably hundreds of them.
Thousands, even.
So yeah.
Of course it feels familiar.
Anything is possible in a city like this.
But as you push open the cafĂŠ door, the bell chiming above youâ
Thereâs still that feeling.
Lingering.
Soft.
Unfinished.
Like a memory waitingâ
just on the other side of your reach.
The bell jingles like it always does.
Jimin is already there.
Same seat by the window. Same cup in his hands. Same quiet presence that somehow feels⌠steady now. Familiar.
You catch his eye as you tie your apron, giving him a quick smile. He returns it instantly, like heâs been waiting for it.
Taehyung notices.
Of course he does.
He dries his hands on a towel, glancing between you and Jimin with a look that already means trouble.
âDonât,â you warn under your breath.
âI didnât even say anything.â
âYou were about to.â
He grins.
And then before you can stop him, he walks right over and drops into the chair across from Jimin like he owns the place.
Jimin blinks.
âOh uh hi.â
âHi,â Taehyung says easily, leaning back like this is the most natural thing in the world. âYou mind?â
Jimin shakes his head quickly. âNo no, itâs fine.â
Thereâs a moment where Jimin just⌠looks at him.
And something flickers across his face.
Recognition.
Not conscious. Not clear.
But there.
Because this...
This is familiar.
Taehyung, inserting himself into situations he wasnât invited into. Asking questions he probably shouldnât. Pushing just enough to get a reaction.
Thatâs how he found out the truth the first time.
Jimin almost smiles at the memory.
âWhatâs your deal?â Taehyung asks, blunt as ever.
Jimin chokes slightly on his drink. âMy deal?â
âYeah. You come here every day, sit in the same spot, write mysterious stuff, smile at her like sheâs the sunâ he jerks his head toward you âand then leave. Iâm curious.â
Jiminâs ears go red.
âI donâtââ he starts, then stops, clearly flustered. âI just like the coffee.â
Taehyung raises an eyebrow. âSure.â
Jimin frowns slightly, brows furrowing in that quiet, almost unintentional way he does when heâs annoyed but doesnât say anything.
It makes Taehyung grin.
God, heâs cute.
So different from him.
Where Taehyung is loud, Jimin is soft.
Where Taehyung pokes and prods, Jimin absorbs, thinks, chooses his words carefullyâif he even says them at all.
âYou new to the city?â Taehyung asks, tilting his head.
Jimin hesitates for half a second. âKind of.â
âThat explains it,â Taehyung nods. âYouâve got that âI donât know anyone but Iâm tryingâ vibe.â
Jimin lets out a quiet huff of a laugh, looking down at his cup.
âSomething like that.â
They talk.
Or⌠Taehyung talks.
Jimin answers.
Short sentences. Careful ones. But he doesnât shut down. Doesnât pull away.
And the more it goes on, the more something settles in his chest.
Because he knows this.
Knows the rhythm of Taehyungâs voice. The way he fills silence without even trying. The way conversations feel less like effort and more like⌠momentum.
Itâs been so long since heâs had this.
Something normal.
Something easy.
By the time Taehyung stands up, stretching slightly, his break clearly over, he glances down at Jimin again.
And pauses.
Because Jimin looksâŚ
Content.
Not just polite.
Not just âthat was fine.â
But genuinelyâquietlyâhappy.
Like that short conversation meant more than it should have.
Taehyung notices everything.
ââŚYouâre interesting,â he says, narrowing his eyes slightly, but not in a bad way.
Jimin blinks. âOh.â
âIâll be back,â Taehyung adds casually, like itâs already decided.
Jimin nods before he can stop himself.
âOkay.â
Taehyung slips into the back where youâre restocking cups.
âWell?â you ask immediately.
He leans against the counter, thoughtful for once.
âI think he doesnât have many friends.â
You pause. âWhat?â
âYeah,â he shrugs. âOr heâs new. Or both. But heâs⌠I donât know. He seemed really happy just talking.â
You glance out toward the front, where Jimin is back to sitting quietly, phone in hand.
Your chest softens slightly.
âHm.â
Taehyung watches your face, then smirks. âWhat?â
âNothing,â you say quickly, turning back to your task.
âAnyway,â he continues, âwe should talk to him more. Maybe hang out outside of work. Get to know him.â
You let out a small laugh. âWhy? So you can interrogate him in a different location?â
âExactly.â
You roll your eyes.
âAnd,â Taehyung adds casually, âmaybe heâll get over his crush on you.â
You shove him immediately. âHe does not have a crush on me.â
âHe does.â
âHe doesnât.â
âHe does.â
âHeâs just nice!â
Taehyung laughs, holding his hands up in surrender. âOkay, okay. Fine. Heâs âjust nice.ââ
You glare at him, but thereâs no real heat behind it.
Then, after a second, you sigh.
ââŚBut yeah. Iâm down to be friends.â
The words come easier than you expect.
Like the idea of knowing Jiminâreally knowing himâfeels right.
Natural.
Like something you were supposed to do a long time ago.
Out front, Jimin glances toward the back where you disappeared.
He doesnât know what youâre saying.
Doesnât know whatâs about to change.
But for the first time in a long timeâ
Heâs not just watching your life from the outside.
Heâs being pulled into it.
Slowly.
Carefully.
But finallyâ
Heâs getting closer.
It comes back to him in flashes.
Not the loud, world-saving moments.
Not the battles, or the fear, or the choices that cost him everything.
But something quieter.
Softer.
The first time he met you.
It was two years ago.
A lecture hall that was just a little too cold, filled with half-awake students and the low hum of side conversations. Jimin had been sitting near the middle, notebook open, pretending to pay attention while his mind drifted elsewhere.
Then your professor clapped their hands.
âAlrightâpairs. Final project. Post-conflict justice. Youâll present in four weeks.â
Groans filled the room.
Jimin barely had time to process it before you slid into the seat next to him.
âGuess weâre partners,â you said, offering a small smile.
And that was it.
That was all it took.
He was gone.
You were easy to talk to.
Thatâs what he remembers most.
Not intimidating. Not cold. Just⌠open. Curious. The kind of person who made conversations feel like something to enjoy, not survive.
What started as discussing case studies somehow drifted.
It always did with you.
One minute it was restorative justice, the next it was media narratives, and thenâ
âOkay but like,â you said, tapping your pen against your notebook, âin a city like New York, how does the legal system even keep up with superheroes?â
Jimin blinked.
ââŚSuperheroes?â
You grinTaehyung. âDonât tell me youâve never thought about it.â
He had.
A lot more than you knew.
Your eyes lit up slightly. âLike Spider-Man. Heâs basically operating outside the law, right? But people still love him.â
Jimin felt his chest tighten.
There it was.
He tried to play it cool. âWhat do you think about him?â
You shrugged lightly.
âI think heâs brave,â you said simply. âAnd he does good. Thatâs⌠pretty admirable.â
Jimin nodded slowly.
But something in himâsomething selfish, something hopefulâwanted more.
âThatâs all?â he asked before he could stop himself.
You glanced at him, then shrugged again, softer this time.
âI meanâŚâ You leaTaehyung back slightly, thinking. âI also think it must be a lot.â
Jiminâs breath caught.
âA lot?â
âYeah,â you said. âThat kind of pressure? Always having to be the one who shows up, who saves people, who does the right thing?â You shook your head a little. âThatâs heavy.â
He stayed quiet.
Listening.
Really listening.
âI just hope,â you continued, voice gentler now, âthat he has a good support system. People he can rely on.â
Jimin looked down at his notebook.
At his hands.
At the life he didnât talk about.
ââŚWhy?â he asked quietly.
You gave him a look like it was obvious.
âBecause that kind of thing gets lonely,â you said. âAnd no one should have to carry all of that by themselves.â
Something shifted in him then.
Something deep.
Something that stayed.
Then, just as quickly, you grinTaehyung againâlightening the mood like you always did.
âBut also,â you added, lowering your voice slightly like you were sharing a secret, âI hope whoeverâs under that mask is getting some.â
Jimin choked.
âW-what?â
You laughed. âWhat? Iâm serious. Youâre telling me someone that committed to saving the city doesnât deserve a littleââ
âOkay,â Jimin cut in quickly, face burning red, laughing nervously. âI get it.â
You laughed harder.
And just like thatâ
The moment passed.
You moved on.
But he didnât.
He never did.
A year later, you were sitting on his bed.
Closer than youâd ever been back then.
Not just partners. Not just friends. Something more. Everything, really.
His heart had been racing just as hard as it was that first dayâmaybe even more.
âCan I tell you something?â he asked.
You nodded immediately. âAlways.â
And thatâs when he told you.
Everything.
Who he was.
But you just looked at him.
âYou idiot,â you whispered, eyes soft.
His stomach dropped. âWhat?â
âYouâve been carrying all of that alone?â you said, reaching for his face. âJiminâŚâ
And just like thatâ
He wasnât alone anymore. The memory fades. The city comes back.
Wind. Night. Distance.
Jimin sits perched on the edge of a building, mask on, watching as you unlock your door and step inside.
The light flicks on. Youâre safe. Youâre always safe.
He exhales, something warm settling in his chest.
Because today you smiled at him. You said his name. You almost remembered.
Itâs not the same. It never will be. But itâs closer.
Closer than heâs been in a long time.
Jimin leans back slightly, gaze lingering on your window just a second longer than necessary.
ââŚGetting there,â he murmurs softly.
Not just you.
Him too.
For the first time since he lost everything...
He doesnât feel like heâs standing outside his own life anymore.
He feels like heâs finding his way back.
--------------
The invitation catches Jimin off guard.
Theyâre closing up for the day, chairs half-stacked, the smell of coffee still clinging to the air. Heâs standing near the counter, lingering like he usually does, when Taehyung leans over it and says, âHey, weâre going to the park after this. You should come.â
Just like that. No build-up. No hesitation.
Jimin blinks at him, then glances at you.
Youâre wiping down the machine, but you look up at the same time, meeting his eyes with a small, easy smile. âYeah, if youâre free.â
Free.
He almost laughs at that. His life is anything but free. Patrols, responsibility, the constant weight of something happening somewhere at any moment.
But this⌠this feels important.
He hesitates for half a second too long, then nods. âYeah. Sure.â
Taehyung grins like he knew the answer already.
The park is warm with early spring. The kind of day where the sun isnât too strong, but it lingers on your skin just enough to make everything feel softer. There are people scattered around, dogs running loose, someone playing music faintly in the distance.
You sit on the grass together, coffees in hand, shoes slightly sinking into the ground. Taehyung stretches out immediately like he owns the place, while you sit cross-legged, absentmindedly pulling at blades of grass between your fingers.
Jimin sits a little more carefully, like heâs still figuring out where he fits.
But heâs here.
Thatâs what matters.
Conversation comes easier than he expected. Or maybe itâs just familiar in a way that makes it feel easy.
Taehyung is talking about some game heâs been obsessed with, going on about levels and rankings and strategies like itâs life or death.
âI finally hit top tier,â he says proudly.
Jimin huffs a quiet laugh, looking down at his coffee. âYouâre still playing that?â
Taehyung squints at him. âStill? What do you mean still?â
Jimin shrugs, trying not to smile too much. âNothing.â
âIâve upgraded,â Taehyung shoots back. âItâs called commitment.â
Jimin rolls his eyes slightly, but thereâs no real bite to it. If anything, thereâs something fond underneath. He remembers this. The endless obsession, the way Taehyung throws himself fully into whatever he likes.
Some things donât change.
âYouâve been busy though,â you say, turning to Jimin. âWhat do you usually do?â
The question is simple. Dangerous in a way only he understands.
He shrugs lightly. âJust⌠stuff. Work. Keeping busy.â
You nod like thatâs enough, not pushing, and he feels something loosen in his chest because of it.
âWhat about you?â he asks, shifting the focus. âYou mentioTaehyung baking before.â
Your face lights up slightly. âYeah. I started recently. Just to, I donât know, do something with my hands.â
âSheâs been stress baking,â Taehyung cuts in.
You glare at him. âI am not stress baking.â
âYou made three different cakes in one week.â
âBecause I was trying recipes!â
Jimin smiles quietly, watching you. âWho do you bake for?â
âMy parents mostly,â you say, softer now. âI bring home coffee after shifts and make something sweet. It just⌠helps, I guess.â
He nods, something warm settling in his chest.
He remembers your parents. The way theyâd welcome him in without question, how your mom would insist he eat more, how your dad would ask him about school like it mattered. He never really had that growing up, not in the same way. But with them, it always felt⌠easy.
Like he belonged.
âTheyâre good people,â he says before he can stop himself.
You blink at him, a little surprised. âYou donât even know them.â
Jimin pauses, then recovers with a small shrug. âI can tell by the way you talk about them.â
You smile at that. âYeah. Theyâre the best.â
Thereâs a quiet moment, comfortable, filled only with the distant sounds of the park.
Jiminâs eyes drift to your necklace again.
It catches the sunlight just slightly, the small pendant resting against your skin. His chest tightens as he looks at it, wondering if youâve ever turTaehyung it over, ever noticed the tiny engraving on the back.
P.J.
He remembers how careful heâd been, how long it took to carve something so small, so precise.
Youâd laughed when he gave it to you, then immediately put it on, saying youâd never take it off.
And you havenât.
Even now.
âDo you know what you want to do?â he asks suddenly, voice quieter.
You glance at him, then look out at the park, thinking.
âNot really,â you admit. âWhich is⌠kind of scary. But my parents donât pressure me or anything. They just want me to be happy.â
Jimin nods slowly, smiling to himself.
That sounds like them.
âThatâs good,â he says. âNot everyone gets that.â
Youâre still smiling, glancing between them, and something about it feels so normal that Jimin almost forgets himself for a second.
The sun, the grass, your laughter, Taehyungâs voice in the backgroundâit all blends together into something warm and familiar.
Something he thought he lost.
He leans back slightly, hands resting in the grass, letting himself just exist in the moment instead of watching it from the outside.
For the first time in a long time, the heaviness in his chest isnât there. The constant ache, the loneliness, the feeling of being just out of reach of everything that mattered.
Itâs quiet.
Replaced with something softer.
Something steady.
This feels like home.
And for once, he isnât thinking about what he lost.
Heâs just⌠here.
They leave the park slowly, the sun dipping lower, the air cooling just enough to make the walk back feel easy. Taehyung walks between you both at first, still talking, still full of energy, but as you get closer to your streets he stretches and checks his phone.
âAlright, Iâm cutting through here,â he says, pointing down a side road. âIâm not walking all the way around like you two lovebirds.â
âWeâre notââ you start, but heâs already grinning.
âBye, Jimin,â he adds, a little too knowingly.
Jimin nods, trying not to react. âSee you.â
Taehyung disappears, leaving the two of you alone on the sidewalk.
For a moment, itâs quiet. Not awkward, just⌠softer. The kind of quiet where every small thing feels a little more noticeable. Your footsteps, the distant traffic, the way your shoulder almost brushes his once before you both subtly adjust.
âI can walk you home,â Jimin says after a second, like he doesnât want to assume.
You glance at him, smiling. âYeah. Thanks.â
Itâs simple, but it makes something in his chest settle.
They walk side by side, a little closer now, conversation coming in small pieces instead of long stretches. You talk about the cafĂŠ, about a customer who tried to order something ridiculous, about how Taehyung nearly messed up three drinks in a row earlier.
Jimin listens more than he talks, but when he does, itâs enough. It always is.
As your building comes into view, you slow slightly, then glance over at him.
âOhânext week,â you say, like you just remembered. âMe and Taehyung are throwing a party. You should come.â
Jimin looks at you, surprised for a second before it softens into a smile. âYeah. Sure. Iâd like that.â
âGood,â you say, pleased.
You hesitate for half a second, then pull out your phone. âWaitâlet me get your number.â
Jimin fumbles slightly, pulling his out a second too late, almost dropping it before catching himself. âRightâyeah.â
You both laugh quietly as you exchange numbers, standing just outside your door now.
âDo you have socials?â you ask, already typing. âLike Instagram?â
âUhâyeah,â he says, nodding. âI do.â
You find it quickly, tapping the follow button without hesitation. âThere.â
He glances at the notification, something small and warm settling in his chest again. âGot it.â
Thereâs a pause.
Not uncomfortable.
Just⌠full.
âOkay,â you say softly, stepping a little closer. âIâll see you tomorrow?â
âYeah,â he answers, just as quiet. âTomorrow.â
And then, before either of you overthink itâ
You hug him.
Itâs quick. Casual. The kind of hug youâd give a friend.
But to Jiminâ
Itâs everything.
He freezes for half a second, like his body has to catch up to whatâs happening. Then he lifts one arm, wrapping it around you gently, careful, like you might disappear if he holds too tight.
He breathes in without meaning to.
You smell different.
Not the same shampoo you used to use.
Something softer. Sweeter.
It throws him off for a second, the realization hitting him in a quiet, unexpected way. Time has moved on. Things have changed. Even the smallest details.
But youâre still you.
You pull away, smiling up at him like it was nothing.
âGet home safe,â you say.
He almost laughs.
The irony of it sits right there, obvious and a little absurd, but he just smiles instead.
âYeah,â he says. âYou too.â
You turn, unlocking your door and stepping inside. The light flicks on, warm against the evening dim.
Jimin stays there for a second longer than he should, just watching.
Thenâ
It hits.
Sharp. Immediate.
His senses flare, the world snapping into focus in a way it only does when somethingâs wrong.
He doesnât hesitate.
Before the thought even fully forms, he steps back, shooting a web and pulling himself upward, disappearing into the skyline in one smooth motion.
You turn back just before the door closes.
âByeââ you start, stepping back toward the door, pulling it open slightly.
But heâs gone.
You frown faintly, looking out at the empty street.
âThat was fast,â you murmur.
You step inside again, closing the door slowly.
And then you notice it.
That feeling.
The one youâve had for weeks now.
Like someoneâs watching you.
It was there the whole walk home. Quiet, lingering, just at the edge of your awareness.
But nowâ
Itâs gone.
Completely.
You pause in the middle of your hallway, brows furrowing slightly.
You glance back at the door one last time.
Then shake your head, brushing it off as you head further inside.
But somewhere, deep downâ
Something shifts.
Like a piece of a puzzle just barely moved into place.
Warm weather always brings in more crime.
Jimin had forgotten that part.
Winter slows things down, keeps people inside, gives the city a kind of quiet it doesnât usually have. But springâspring cracks everything open again. More people, more movement, more opportunity for things to go wrong.
Heâs been busier.
Too busy.
Nights blur together into sirens, rooftops, fists, and the sharp sting of getting hit harder than he expected. Cuts that should scare him but donât anymore, bruises that bloom and fade before anyone else would even notice.
By the time he makes it back to his apartment most nights, he barely has the energy to sit, let alone think.
Stillâ
He thinks about you.
About the cafĂŠ.
About the way you smile when he walks in.
He goes less now. Not because he wants to, but because he canât always make it. And when he does, itâs quick. A rushed hello, a coffee, a promise thrown over his shoulderâ
âIâll be at the party. Even if itâs just for a bit.â
He means it.
Tonight, he barely makes it.
He crawls in through the window, landing harder than usual, breath uneven. His suit is torn again, darker this time where blood has soaked through. He winces, peeling it off carefully, tossing it aside as he drops onto the edge of his bed.
For a few minutes, he just sits there.
Waiting.
Letting his body do what it always doesâhealing faster than it should, the worst of it fading just enough to function.
Itâs not perfect. It never is. But itâll do.
Jimin stands, moving quickly now. Shower, clothes, hands running through his hair until it looks somewhat intentional. He pulls on a white shirt, then a denim jacket, matching jeansâsomething casual, something that doesnât scream I just got out of a fight.
A little cologne. Just enough. He stops in front of the mirror. For a second, he just⌠looks.
At himself.
At the version of him standing there trying to piece together something normal out of a life that isnât.
Thereâs a strange feeling in his chest.
Like heâs pretending.
Like heâs stepping into a role he used to know by heart but doesnât quite fit anymore.
His old life isnât waiting for him.
Itâs gone.
This, whatever this is now, is new.
Different.
And whether he likes it or notâ
Itâs all he has.
Jimin exhales slowly, straightening his jacket.
ââŚDo it right this time,â he murmurs.
Then he leaves.
Taehyungâs place smells exactly the same.
The second Jimin walks in, it hits himâfamiliar, warm, a mix of something sweet and something faintly burnt like someone forgot about food in the oven at some point.
âHey!â Taehyungâs voice cuts through immediately.
Before Jimin can even properly step inside, heâs being pulled in, a drink shoved into his hand.
âYou made it,â Taehyung says, like heâs half-surprised.
âTold you I would,â Jimin replies, smiling.
âYeah, yeah. Come on.â
He doesnât get a chance to look around much before Taehyung is dragging him toward the TV, already setting up a game.
âYouâre playing.â
Jimin barely has time to protest.
And heâs terrible.
Actually terrible.
Taehyung is relentless about it, laughing, trash-talking, fully in his element while Jimin fumbles through controls like heâs never held one before.
âAt least pretend youâve played a game in your life,â Taehyung says.
âI have,â Jimin mutters.
âClearly not well.â
Jimin huffs, shaking his head, but thereâs something easy about it. Something light.
He glances to the side.
And sees you.
Youâre across the room, laughing.
Not just smilingâreally laughing, head tilted slightly, eyes bright.
Thereâs a guy standing close to you. Someone Jimin doesnât recognize.
And heâs leaning in.
Too close.
Saying something that makes you laugh again.
Jiminâs grip tightens around the controller.
He tells himself itâs nothing.
Just a conversation. Just a party.
But then the guy reaches out, brushing a piece of hair away from your face.
Something in Jimin snaps.
He doesnât think. Doesnât pause.
Heâs already standing before he realizes it, crossing the room in a few quick steps.
âHey.â
You turn, startled for a split second before your face lights up.
âJiminâhi.â
You step forward immediately, hugging him without hesitation.
And this time, he doesnât freeze.
His arms wrap around you instantly, holding you just a little tighter than necessary, his eyes lifting over your shoulder locking onto the guy.
Thereâs something in his stare. Sharp. Unreadable.
Enough to make the guy shift uncomfortably, then mumble something about getting another drink before walking away.
Jimin doesnât look back at you until heâs gone.
When he does, your expression has changed.
Youâre studying him.
âAre you okay?â you ask, brows knitting together slightly. âThereâs⌠blood on your eyebrow.â
Jimin almost groans.
Of course there is.
âIâyeah, itâs nothing,â he says quickly.
But youâre already reaching for his hand.
âCome on.â
You donât give him time to argue, pulling him down the hallway, into Taehyungâs room. Itâs quieter there, the noise of the party muffled behind the door.
You sit him down on the bed. Jiminâs pulse spikes.
This isâ
Too close. Too familiar.
His hands rest awkwardly on his knees, trying not to think about how youâre standing between them, how close you are, how easy it would be to justâ
No.
You disappear for a second, then come back with a damp tissue.
âHold still,â you say softly. You step closer. Closer than before.
Your hand comes up, cupping his face gently as you tilt his head slightly toward the light.
Jiminâs breath catches. This is wrong. Not wrong in a bad way. Wrong because it feels too right.
Because his body remembers this even if you donât. The way you touch him like itâs natural. The way you focus on him like nothing else matters.
His chest tightens. He jerks back suddenly, pulling away.
âI canâfinish it,â he says quickly, voice a little straiTaehyung.
You pause, then nod, handing him the tissue. âOkay.â Thereâs a small shift in the air.
Not uncomfortable. Just⌠aware.
You clear your throat, stepping back slightly.
âThis might be a weird question,â you say, glancing at him. âBut do you have a girlfriend?â
Jimin blinks. âNo.â
âHave you dated recently?â He hesitates, then nods. âYeah.â
You hum softly, watching him. âOh.â
âWhat?â he asks, a little defensive without meaning to.
You shrug, but thereâs something thoughtful in your expression. âI donât know. You just⌠seem kind of heartbroken.â
Jimin lets out a small, surprised laugh. âWhat?â
âI mean it in a nice way,â you add quickly. âLikeâyouâre trying to move on. Which is good. But it feels like somethingâs still⌠holding you back.â
He doesnât respond. Canât. Because youâre right.
âWhoever she was,â you continue, softer now, âshe mustâve been really special.â
Jimin looks down at the tissue in his hand, the faint smear of red against white.
âYeah,â he says quietly. âShe was.â
Thereâs a beat. Then he exhales, forcing a small smile like itâs easier this way.
âBut itâs in the past.â
You nod slowly, like you understand, even if you donât fully know what youâre understanding. The moment lingers for a second longer than it should, then you shift your weight and turn toward the door.
âOkay, wellââ
Your foot catches on nothing. Or maybe the edge of the rug.
You donât even register it properly before your balance goes, a small gasp leaving you as you pitch forwardâ
And Jimin is already there.
He stands up at the same time, one arm coming out instinctively, catching you around the waist with a steadiness that feels almost too easy. Like heâs done it a hundred times before. Like your weight doesnât even faze him.
Your hands fly up, grabbing onto his arms to steady yourself.
And for a secondâ You freeze.
Because...Heâs strong.
Not just in a vague way. Not just âhe works out sometimesâ strong. His arm under your hand is firm, solid, like muscle layered over muscle, like heâs built for something more than just sitting in cafĂŠs and writing in notebooks.
Your breath catches slightly.
âThanks,â you say after a second, a little quieter than before.
Jimin doesnât answer right away. His grip lingers just a fraction too long before he seems to realize, letting go quickly, his arm dropping back to his side like heâs suddenly aware of it.
âYeahâno problem,â he says, a bit stiff. You straighten yourself, brushing your hands down your clothes, trying to ignore the strange flutter in your chest.
Then your eyes flick back to him. âI wanted to askâŚâ you say, tilting your head slightly. âHow did you get blood on your eyebrow?â
The question is casual. But thereâs curiosity behind it. Jimin doesnât even hesitate. âI fell.â Too quick.
You narrow your eyes slightly, then smile anyway. âToo bad I wasnât there to catch you then.â
He huffs a quiet laugh, tension easing just a little. âYeah. Guess I missed out.â
The moment softens again, and you both head back out into the hallway together.
The party noise hits you immediately when you step out. Music, voices, laughter spilling through the space like nothing ever paused.
Taehyung spots you instantly.
âHeyâwhat the hell were you doing in my room?â he demands, grabbing your arm lightly as you pass.
âNothing,â you say, swatting him away. âRelax.â
He looks between you and Jimin, suspicious, but you just roll your eyes and move past him, already getting pulled into another conversation.
Jimin lingers for a second longer.
Then he keeps walking.
Heâs halfway down the hall when something catches his eye.
A door slightly ajar.
Insideâjust barely visibleâ
Red and blue. He stops.
Itâs instinct more than anything. A quiet pull in his chest that makes him glance around first, making sure no oneâs paying attention before he steps closer and pushes the door open a little wider.
Then he reaches for the light.
It flicks on. And his blood runs cold. The wall is covered.
Photos. Printouts. Notes. Strings connecting things that shouldnât connect.
Spider-Man.
Clippings from news articles. Blurry photos taken from the ground, from rooftops, from angles that try to capture something uncatchable. Arrows pointing between them, handwritten notes scribbled in margins.
Male. Mid-20s. Patterns of movement across the city.
Even a rough outline of neighborhoodsâareas circled where Spider-Man is most frequently seen, where he disappears after fights.
Jimin steps closer slowly, eyes scanning.
Itâs not perfect. But itâs close.
Too close for someone whoâs working with nothing but guesses.
He exhales quietly, running a hand through his hair.
âOf course,â he mutters under his breath.
Even without knowing him anymore, Taehyung is still the same. Still digging. Still chasing answers he shouldnât have.
Still finding them.
Jimin looks at the wall one last time, something uneasy settling in his chest.
He has to be more careful.
More than before.
Because thisâthis is how it starts. Small connections. Half-answers that eventually turn into something real.
And he canât let that happen again.
Not to you.
Not to any of them.
He doesnât go back to the party.
Doesnât say goodbye.
Instead, he slips the window open, climbing out quietly, the cool night air hitting him as he shoots a web and disappears into the city.
By the time he lands back in his apartment, the noise, the warmth, the normalcy of earlier feels far away again.
He stands there for a moment, phone in his hand.
Then types.
Hey, Iâm sorry. I think Iâm coming down with something. Had to leave early.
A pause.
Iâll come by the cafĂŠ soon.
He stares at the message for a second before sending it.
Across the city, your phone buzzes in your hand.
You glance down, reading it, your brows knitting slightly.
ââŚHuh,â you murmur.
Something about it feels off.
You donât know why.
But you type back anyway.
Hope you feel better.
And as you slip your phone back into your pocket, rejoining the noise of the partyâ
You canât shake the feeling that tonight shifted something.
You just donât know what.
-----------
Wanna read the rest (smut + happy ending)? Subscribe to my BTS Patreon here OR access the FULL story here!
Mark had to cast a spell with Doctor Strange to make sure everyone forgot he's Spiderman, including you, his girlfriend. Slowly but surely, you find your way back to each other.
18.2k, No smut, just fluff and angst. First person pov.
-----------------
Hi. You donât know me, but you used to.
The first sentence in the letter always starts the same.
Hi. You donât know me, but you used to.
Mark stares at the sentence until the ink bleeds slightly into the paper, his grip tightening without him realizing. The cheap desk in his one-bedroom apartment wobbles under his elbow. Outside, a siren wails somewhere in the city, fading into the hum of traffic and distant voices.
He exhales slowly.
Starts again.
Hi. You donât know me but you used to. My name is Mark Leeâ
The pen stops.
It always stops there.
Because what comes after that? How do you explain a life that technically never existed? How do you tell someone you were everything to them⌠without sounding like a stranger whoâs lost his mind?
He crumples the paper, tossing it toward the overflowing bin. It misses. They always miss when he's like this.
The room is dim, lit only by a flickering lamp and the glow of the city sneaking through half-broken blinds. His Spider-Man suit hangs by the window, still slightly torn at the shoulder from earlier. He hasnât had the energy to fix it yet.
He hasnât had the energy for much of anything lately.
Except watching you.
You pull your jacket tighter around yourself as you walk down your street, the night air brushing cool against your skin. Itâs quietâtoo quiet, but not enough to make you afraid.
Just⌠aware.
Thereâs that feeling again.
Like someoneâs there.
Not close enough to hear. Not close enough to see. But there.
Your steps slow for a second, eyes flicking behind you. Empty sidewalk. Parked cars. A streetlight buzzing softly.
You shake your head.
âGet it together,â you mumble to yourself.
And yetâŚ
The feeling doesnât go away.
From above, Mark doesnât move.
Perched on the edge of the building across the street, he watches you walkâcareful, steady, memorizing every small detail like heâs afraid the world might take this away too.
The way you tuck your hands into your sleeves.
The slight furrow in your brows when you think someoneâs watching.
You always used to do that.
His chest tightens behind the mask.
âYeah,â he whispers softly, voice barely audible under the fabric. âIâm here.â
You canât hear him.
Youâll never hear him say your name the way he used to.
Not unlessâ
No.
He shuts the thought down immediately.
That choice is already made. Thereâs no undoing it. Not without risking everything all over again.
So he stays where he is.
Watching.
Waiting.
Protecting.
Always protecting.
You reach your door, fumbling slightly with your keys. For a brief second, you pauseâglancing over your shoulder again. Your eyes scan the empty street, lingering just a little longer this time.
Mark freezes.
Something in his chest sparksâhope, sharp and sudden.
Do you feel it?
Do you remember?
But then you shake your head again, unlocking the door and slipping inside.
The light clicks on.
The curtains close.
And just like thatâ
Youâre gone.
Mark waits a few more seconds. Just in case.
He always does.
Only when heâs sure youâre safe does he move, shooting a web and swinging away into the night. The city rushes past him in blurs of gold and shadow, wind cutting through him, grounding him.
This is what he has now.
Not laughter. Not shared secrets. Not your hand in his.
Just distance.
And duty.
Back in his apartment, the silence feels heavier than before.
He lands softly by the window, peeling off the mask. His hair is damp with sweat, his face drawn, eyes tired in a way sleep hasnât been able to fix.
He glances at the desk.
At the pile of failed letters.
At your name, scribbled over and over in the margins of crumpled pages.
Mark walks over slowly, sitting down again. He picks up a fresh sheet of paper, smoothing it out carefully like it mattersâlike this one might be different.
The pen hovers.
For a long time, he just⌠breathes.
Then...
Hi.
His hand trembles slightly.
You donât know me but you used to.
A pause.
Longer this time.
His jaw tightens.
My name is Mark Lee.
The words sit there.
Lonely.
Incomplete.
His throat burns.
Because the next sentence should be easy.
It should be something like:
I love you.
But you donât know him.
And love, coming from a stranger⌠isnât love at all.
Itâs just confusion. Maybe even fear.
So instead, he writes
I just wanted to make sure youâre safe.
His breath catches.
That, at least, is still true.
That will always be true.
No matter what the world remembers.
No matter what you remember.
Mark leans back slightly, staring at the page like it might somehow fill itself in if he waits long enough.
It doesnât.
It never does.
Outside, the city keeps moving.
Inside, he sits there,
caught between a past thatâs gone
and a love that refuses to leave.
The bell above the cafĂŠ door jingles softly as Mark pushes it open.
Warmth hits him firstâthe smell of coffee, steamed milk, something sweet in the oven. Itâs familiar in a way that aches, like a memory just out of reach.
And then he sees you.
Youâre behind the counter, sleeves pushed up slightly, hair falling just the way it always used to when you got busy. Thereâs a light in your eyes as you laughâeasy, effortless.
But itâs not because of him.
Mark stops mid-step.
Thereâs a guy leaning against the counter, grinning at you like heâs already decided he likes everything he sees. He says somethingâMark canât hear it from hereâbut you laugh again, softer this time, a little shy.
Something sharp twists in Markâs chest.
Itâs not fair.
The thought comes fast, ugly, selfishâbut he canât stop it.
Thatâs my place.
Not in a possessive way. Not like you belong to him.
But that momentâthe way you smile, the way your eyes crinkle just slightlyâthat was something he used to earn. Something he used to protect. Something he used to know.
Now heâs just⌠standing there.
A stranger.
Invisible in a world he saved.
Mark swallows hard, forcing his feet to move, stepping aside so heâs not blocking the door. He lingers near the wall, pretending to check something on his phone, but his eyes keep drifting back to you.
The guy finally leaves, tossing you one last smile before pushing the door open and disappearing into the street.
Mark exhales.
He hadnât even realized heâd been holding his breath.
This⌠this isnât something he can keep doing.
Watching from rooftops. Standing in corners. Writing letters heâll never give you.
Living a life where he exists around youâbut never with you.
He loves being Spider-Man.
He really does.
Saving people. Doing the right thing. Carrying something bigger than himselfâit matters.
But he matters too.
Or at least⌠he used to.
Mark straightens slightly, something shifting in his chest. Not the sharp ache this timeâbut something steadier.
A decision.
I canât have what we had, he thinks.
But maybe⌠I can have something.
Even if itâs small.
Even if itâs just 'hi.'
He doesnât remember leaving the cafĂŠ.
Only the rush of wind against his face as he swings through the city, faster than usual, like heâs chasing something before he loses his nerve.
Back in his apartment, he lands a little harder than intended.
The room looks the same. Feels the same.
But he doesnât sit down this time.
Doesnât reach for a pen.
Instead, he moves.
Quick. Purposeful.
The mask comes off, tossed aside. He runs a hand through his hair, stepping into the small bathroom, staring at himself in the mirror.
For a second⌠he almost doesnât recognize the person looking back.
âOkay,â he mutters quietly. âOkay.â
His voice sounds strange without the filter of the suit. Too raw. Too real.
He fixes his hairâagain, and again, until it sits just right. Changes his shirt twice before landing on the black one.
The one you loved.
You used to say it made him look soft.
He hesitates for half a secondâthen reaches for the cologne. Just a little. Not too much.
His hands are shaking.
âRelax,â he whispers, letting out a breath that doesnât quite steady him.
This shouldnât be harder than fighting villains.
But it is.
Because this time thereâs no mask to hide behind.
The bell jingles again.
You glance up automatically, mid-sentence, your eyes landing on him.
Mark smiles.
Or at leastâhe tries to.
Itâs a little stiff at first, a little unsure. But itâs there.
âHey,â he says, voice softer than he expected. âUhâcan I get a coffee?â
You blink at him for a second, not in recognition, just⌠normal curiosity. The kind youâd give any new customer.
âYeah, of course,â you say, returning the smile easily. âWhat kind?â
He steps closer to the counter, heart pounding so loudly heâs convinced you can hear it.
âJustâuhâregular? I mean, not regular, Iâwhatever youâd recommend.â
Smooth.
Very smooth.
You let out a small laugh, and it hits him harder than anything else today.
God, he missed that sound.
âOkay,â you tease lightly. âAnd what milk do you want?â
Milk.
Right.
Mark blinks.
âIâuhââ His brain completely blanks. âNormal?â
You raise an eyebrow, amused. âNormal?â
âLikeâmilk milk,â he corrects quickly, wincing at himself. âRegular milk.â
âGot it,â you say, smiling as you turn to make it.
He exhales, shoulders dropping slightly.
Still alive. Good.
You hand him the cup a minute later, fingers brushing his for the briefest second.
Itâs nothing.
Itâs everything.
âHere you go,â you say.
âThanks,â he replies, quieter now.
For a split second, you look at him, really look.
And something in him aches with hope.
Please.
Justâsomething.
But thenâ
You smile politely and turn away, already calling over your shoulder, âHyuck, do we have more lids in the back?â
And just like thatâ
The moment passes.
Mark nods to himself slightly, like he expected that. Like it doesnât hurt.
He moves to a table near the window, sitting down slowly, wrapping his hands around the warm cup.
From here, he can hear you.
You and Donghyuck talking. Laughing. Bickering over something small and stupid.
Normal.
So painfully normal.
He pulls out his phone, unlocking it just to have something to look at but his eyes arenât on the screen.
Theyâre on you.
On the way you lean against the counter.
On the way you laugh without holding back.
On the way you exist in a world where he doesnât.
And yet for the first time in a long time...
Heâs not watching from a distance.
Heâs here.
Close enough to hear your voice without wind rushing past his ears.
Close enough to feel⌠something other than empty.
Mark takes a slow sip of his coffee, letting the warmth settle into him.
Itâs not what he had.
Not even close.
But itâs something.
And for nowâ
Something is enough to keep him from breaking.
Weeks pass in small, careful pieces.
Mark becomes part of your routine the same way the morning rush doesâpredictable, constant, almost comforting.
The bell jingles.
He walks in.
Black shirt sometimes, sometimes a hoodie, hair a little messy like he didnât try too hardâbut youâve noticed he does try. Just not in an obvious way.
âHey,â he says, soft smile, every single time.
âHey,â you reply, already reaching for his usual.
You donât even ask anymore.
âRegular milk, right?â you tease one morning.
He lets out a quiet laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. âYeah. Milk milk.â
It becomes a thing between you.
Small. Easy.
Safe.
From behind the counter, you watch him sometimes.
Not obviously.
Just⌠when youâre waiting for the espresso to pull, or when Donghyuck disappears into the back.
Mark always sits by the window.
Sometimes he scrolls on his phone. Sometimes he writesâpages and pages, head bent slightly, brows furrowed in concentration like the words matter more than anything else in the room.
And when he leaves he always smiles.
Always waves.
Like itâs important.
Like youâre important.
You donât know why that sticks with you.
But it does.
Mark on the other hand notices everything.
The way you hum under your breath when itâs slow.
The way you sigh when the line stretches to the door.
The necklace around your neck.
His necklace.
He sees it the first time and nearly forgets how to breathe.
You still wear it.
Every day.
The small chain catches the light when you move, the pendant resting right where he remembers it.
His fingers twitch slightly around his cup.
Do you even know where itâs from?
Do you remember who gave it to you?
He wants to ask.
God, he wants to ask.
But what would he say?
Hey, that necklace? I gave it to you when you said youâd never take it off.
He swallows it down.
Like everything else.
One afternoon, after he leaves, Donghyuck leans against the counter, watching the door swing shut behind him.
He hums thoughtfully.
âYou know,â he says, casual but not really, âI think he has a crush on you.â
You glance up, immediately shaking your head. âNo, he doesnât.â
âHe so does.â
âHeâs just nice,â you insist, grabbing a cloth and wiping down the counter. âSome people are just⌠nice.â
Donghyuck snorts. âYeah, and some people come in every single day, order the same thing, stare at you like you hung the moon, and then leave smiling like an idiot.â
You try not to react.
You really do.
âHe does not stare at me.â
Donghyuck raises an eyebrow.
You roll your eyes, turning away before he can see the slight smile tugging at your lips.
Becauseâ
Okay.
Maybe Mark isâŚ
cute.
In a quiet way.
The kind that sneaks up on you.
But you donât say that out loud.
Instead, you shrug lightly. âHeâs just a regular.â
There are faint shadows under his eyes, his movements just a little more tired than usual.
You notice.
Of course you notice.
But you donât say anything.
You just make his drink.
Slide it across the counter.
âHere.â
âThanks,â he says, fingers brushing yours again.
You linger for half a second.
Just a second.
Then you pull away.
It happens quickly.
Too quickly.
Mark reaches into his bag, fumbling slightly, probably for his penâand his elbow nudges the cup.
You both see it at the same time.
The tilt.
The fall.
The inevitable spillâ
Exceptâ
It doesnât hit the ground.
Mark catches it mid-air.
Fast.
Too fast.
A few drops still splash out, darkening the floor, but the cup stays intact in his hand.
Thereâs a beat of silence.
Then heâs moving, hurried, almost panicked.
âSorryâsorry, Iâve got it,â he says quickly, setting the cup down and grabbing napkins.
âItâs fine,â you say immediately, stepping around the counter. âItâs my job, donât worryââ
But heâs already taking the paper towels from your hands, crouching down, wiping the spill himself.
âIâll clean it,â he insists, voice tight.
You pause.
Watching him.
Something about the way he movesâthe speed, the precision, the instinctâ
It feelsâŚ
familiar.
A strange sensation settles over you.
Like a memory just out of reach.
âHey,â you say slowly.
He freezes slightly, still crouched.
âYou have good reflexes,â you continue, tilting your head. âHave we met before?â
Markâs heart stutters.
He looks up at you.
For a secondâjust a secondâthereâs something in his eyes.
Hope.
Fear.
Everything at once.
âI mean,â you add quickly, laughing a little, âI know youâve been coming in for weeks. But likeâbefore that? Outside the coffee shop? Maybe we had a class together or something?â
The air feels too still.
Mark stands, tossing the used paper towels into the trash.
âMaybe,â he says, keeping his voice light. Casual. âI meet a lot of people.â
Itâs a terrible answer.
He knows it is.
You narrow your eyes slightly, but thereâs no real suspicionâjust curiosity.
âHm,â you hum. âMaybe.â
You nod toward the sink. âGo wash your hands.â
âYes, maâam,â he says automatically.
The words slip out so easily it almost scares him.
You blink.
Another flicker of that strange feeling.
But itâs gone as quickly as it came.
While heâs gone, you glance at the table.
At the paper he left behind.
You donât mean to read it.
You really donât.
But the words are right there.
Hi, my name is Mark Lee.
Your breath catches slightly.
You repeat it in your head.
Mark Lee.
Something about itâŚ
You frown faintly.
It feels familiar.
Not in a clear, obvious way.
But like a name youâve heard before.
Like a song you almost remember.
Mark comes back, drying his hands.
âEverything okay?â he asks.
You look up at him.
Study his face for just a second longer than usual.
Then you smile.
âYeah,â you say lightly. âJust⌠your name.â
He stiffens.
âMy name?â
âYeah,â you shrug, tapping the paper. âIt sounds familiar.â
The world seems to hold its breath.
Mark doesnât move.
Doesnât blink.
âDoes it?â he asks quietly.
You nod, though thereâs uncertainty in it. âI donât know. Maybe Iâm imagining it.â
Maybe you are.
Or maybeâ
Somewhere deep inside youâ
Something is trying to come back.
And for the first time since everything was erasedâ
Mark lets himself feel it.
Hope.
For the past couple of months, something hasnât felt⌠right.
Not wrong in a loud, obvious way. Nothing you could point to and say, there, thatâs the problem. Itâs quieter than that. Subtle. Like a song playing just a little off-key in the background of your life.
You notice it in small things.
A bracelet sitting on your dresserâdelicate, pretty, yoursâbut you donât remember where it came from.
A book tucked into your shelf you donât remember putting there.
Mom says she didnât buy it. Dad shrugs, says maybe it was a gift. From who?
You donât know.
And thatâs the thing.
There are⌠gaps.
Not huge ones. Not enough to scare you, not enough to send you spiraling. Just little pockets of missing pieces, like someone took scissors to your memories and cut out random moments for no reason at all.
Your last birthday.
You remember the cake. Your family. Donghyuck complaining about something stupid like always.
But thereâs this feelingâ
like someone else was there.
Someone important.
Someone who should be easy to remember.
And yetâŚ
Nothing.
You sit on the edge of your bed, frowning slightly as you try to piece it together.
But then you shake it off.
Because this is New York.
In a world with the Avengers flying overhead, alien invasions, time travel rumors whispered like urban legendsâmemory being a little fuzzy doesnât feel like the strangest thing that could happen.
Maybe itâs stress.
Youâre young. Youâre figuring life out. Thatâs enough to mess with anyoneâs head.
So you let it go.
Or at leastâ
you try to.
By the time youâre getting ready for your shift, the feeling has dulled again, tucked neatly into the back of your mind.
You smooth out your clothes, grab your bag, and catch your reflection in the mirror.
Thereâs a small smile on your face.
You pause.
It grows just a little.
Becauseâ
Youâre thinking about him.
Mark.
Your new regular.
You donât even realize how often he crosses your mind now until moments like this.
The way he walks in like heâs trying not to take up too much space.
The way he smilesâsoft, a little shy, like it means something every time.
The way he stutters sometimes when you ask him simple questions, like youâve somehow made him nervous just by existing.
Itâs⌠cute.
Really cute.
And kind ofâ
You bite your lip slightly, shaking your head at yourself.
But stillâŚ
Thereâs something about him.
Something you canât quite explain.
You donât know what he does. You donât know much about his life outside of those brief conversations about weather and rush hours and the occasional complaint about how busy the city gets.
You want to ask.
Youâre curious.
But you donât want to push.
Donât want to scare him off.
Because selfishlyâ
you like that he comes in.
You like that little moment in your day where the bell rings and you know itâs him.
And now you know his name.
Mark Lee.
You say it quietly to yourself as you walk down the street, testing the way it feels.
âMark LeeâŚâ
It rolls off your tongue so easily.
Too easily.
Your steps slow slightly.
A strange feeling curls in your chest.
Like youâve said it before.
Not just once.
But a hundred times.
A thousand.
Softly. Laughing. Maybe whispered into the quiet of a moment that mattered.
You frown.
You shake your head quickly, brushing it off with a small huff of air.
Itâs a common name.
Mark.
Lee.
In New York City?
There are probably hundreds of them.
Thousands, even.
So yeah.
Of course it feels familiar.
Anything is possible in a city like this.
But as you push open the cafĂŠ door, the bell chiming above youâ
Thereâs still that feeling.
Lingering.
Soft.
Unfinished.
Like a memory waitingâ
just on the other side of your reach.
The bell jingles like it always does.
Mark is already there.
Same seat by the window. Same cup in his hands. Same quiet presence that somehow feels⌠steady now. Familiar.
You catch his eye as you tie your apron, giving him a quick smile. He returns it instantly, like heâs been waiting for it.
Donghyuck notices.
Of course he does.
He dries his hands on a towel, glancing between you and Mark with a look that already means trouble.
âDonât,â you warn under your breath.
âI didnât even say anything.â
âYou were about to.â
He grins.
And then before you can stop him, he walks right over and drops into the chair across from Mark like he owns the place.
Mark blinks.
âOh uh hi.â
âHi,â Donghyuck says easily, leaning back like this is the most natural thing in the world. âYou mind?â
Mark shakes his head quickly. âNo no, itâs fine.â
Thereâs a moment where Mark just⌠looks at him.
And something flickers across his face.
Recognition.
Not conscious. Not clear.
But there.
Because this...
This is familiar.
Donghyuck, inserting himself into situations he wasnât invited into. Asking questions he probably shouldnât. Pushing just enough to get a reaction.
Thatâs how he found out the truth the first time.
Mark almost smiles at the memory.
âWhatâs your deal?â Donghyuck asks, blunt as ever.
Mark chokes slightly on his drink. âMy deal?â
âYeah. You come here every day, sit in the same spot, write mysterious stuff, smile at her like sheâs the sunâ he jerks his head toward you âand then leave. Iâm curious.â
Markâs ears go red.
âI donâtââ he starts, then stops, clearly flustered. âI just like the coffee.â
Donghyuck raises an eyebrow. âSure.â
Mark frowns slightly, brows furrowing in that quiet, almost unintentional way he does when heâs annoyed but doesnât say anything.
It makes Donghyuck grin.
God, heâs cute.
So different from him.
Where Donghyuck is loud, Mark is soft.
Where Donghyuck pokes and prods, Mark absorbs, thinks, chooses his words carefullyâif he even says them at all.
âYou new to the city?â Donghyuck asks, tilting his head.
Mark hesitates for half a second. âKind of.â
âThat explains it,â Donghyuck nods. âYouâve got that âI donât know anyone but Iâm tryingâ vibe.â
Mark lets out a quiet huff of a laugh, looking down at his cup.
âSomething like that.â
They talk.
Or⌠Donghyuck talks.
Mark answers.
Short sentences. Careful ones. But he doesnât shut down. Doesnât pull away.
And the more it goes on, the more something settles in his chest.
Because he knows this.
Knows the rhythm of Donghyuckâs voice. The way he fills silence without even trying. The way conversations feel less like effort and more like⌠momentum.
Itâs been so long since heâs had this.
Something normal.
Something easy.
By the time Donghyuck stands up, stretching slightly, his break clearly over, he glances down at Mark again.
And pauses.
Because Mark looksâŚ
Content.
Not just polite.
Not just âthat was fine.â
But genuinelyâquietlyâhappy.
Like that short conversation meant more than it should have.
Donghyuck notices everything.
ââŚYouâre interesting,â he says, narrowing his eyes slightly, but not in a bad way.
Mark blinks. âOh.â
âIâll be back,â Donghyuck adds casually, like itâs already decided.
Mark nods before he can stop himself.
âOkay.â
Donghyuck slips into the back where youâre restocking cups.
âWell?â you ask immediately.
He leans against the counter, thoughtful for once.
âI think he doesnât have many friends.â
You pause. âWhat?â
âYeah,â he shrugs. âOr heâs new. Or both. But heâs⌠I donât know. He seemed really happy just talking.â
You glance out toward the front, where Mark is back to sitting quietly, phone in hand.
Your chest softens slightly.
âHm.â
Donghyuck watches your face, then smirks. âWhat?â
âNothing,â you say quickly, turning back to your task.
âAnyway,â he continues, âwe should talk to him more. Maybe hang out outside of work. Get to know him.â
You let out a small laugh. âWhy? So you can interrogate him in a different location?â
âExactly.â
You roll your eyes.
âAnd,â Donghyuck adds casually, âmaybe heâll get over his crush on you.â
You shove him immediately. âHe does not have a crush on me.â
âHe does.â
âHe doesnât.â
âHe does.â
âHeâs just nice!â
Donghyuck laughs, holding his hands up in surrender. âOkay, okay. Fine. Heâs âjust nice.ââ
You glare at him, but thereâs no real heat behind it.
Then, after a second, you sigh.
ââŚBut yeah. Iâm down to be friends.â
The words come easier than you expect.
Like the idea of knowing Markâreally knowing himâfeels right.
Natural.
Like something you were supposed to do a long time ago.
Out front, Mark glances toward the back where you disappeared.
He doesnât know what youâre saying.
Doesnât know whatâs about to change.
But for the first time in a long timeâ
Heâs not just watching your life from the outside.
Heâs being pulled into it.
Slowly.
Carefully.
But finallyâ
Heâs getting closer.
It comes back to him in flashes.
Not the loud, world-saving moments.
Not the battles, or the fear, or the choices that cost him everything.
But something quieter.
Softer.
The first time he met you.
It was two years ago.
A lecture hall that was just a little too cold, filled with half-awake students and the low hum of side conversations. Mark had been sitting near the middle, notebook open, pretending to pay attention while his mind drifted elsewhere.
Then your professor clapped their hands.
âAlrightâpairs. Final project. Post-conflict justice. Youâll present in four weeks.â
Groans filled the room.
Mark barely had time to process it before you slid into the seat next to him.
âGuess weâre partners,â you said, offering a small smile.
And that was it.
That was all it took.
He was gone.
You were easy to talk to.
Thatâs what he remembers most.
Not intimidating. Not cold. Just⌠open. Curious. The kind of person who made conversations feel like something to enjoy, not survive.
What started as discussing case studies somehow drifted.
It always did with you.
One minute it was restorative justice, the next it was media narratives, and thenâ
âOkay but like,â you said, tapping your pen against your notebook, âin a city like New York, how does the legal system even keep up with superheroes?â
Mark blinked.
ââŚSuperheroes?â
You grinned. âDonât tell me youâve never thought about it.â
He had.
A lot more than you knew.
Your eyes lit up slightly. âLike Spider-Man. Heâs basically operating outside the law, right? But people still love him.â
Mark felt his chest tighten.
There it was.
He tried to play it cool. âWhat do you think about him?â
You shrugged lightly.
âI think heâs brave,â you said simply. âAnd he does good. Thatâs⌠pretty admirable.â
Mark nodded slowly.
But something in himâsomething selfish, something hopefulâwanted more.
âThatâs all?â he asked before he could stop himself.
You glanced at him, then shrugged again, softer this time.
âI meanâŚâ You leaned back slightly, thinking. âI also think it must be a lot.â
Markâs breath caught.
âA lot?â
âYeah,â you said. âThat kind of pressure? Always having to be the one who shows up, who saves people, who does the right thing?â You shook your head a little. âThatâs heavy.â
He stayed quiet.
Listening.
Really listening.
âI just hope,â you continued, voice gentler now, âthat he has a good support system. People he can rely on.â
Mark looked down at his notebook.
At his hands.
At the life he didnât talk about.
ââŚWhy?â he asked quietly.
You gave him a look like it was obvious.
âBecause that kind of thing gets lonely,â you said. âAnd no one should have to carry all of that by themselves.â
Something shifted in him then.
Something deep.
Something that stayed.
Then, just as quickly, you grinned againâlightening the mood like you always did.
âBut also,â you added, lowering your voice slightly like you were sharing a secret, âI hope whoeverâs under that mask is getting some.â
Mark choked.
âW-what?â
You laughed. âWhat? Iâm serious. Youâre telling me someone that committed to saving the city doesnât deserve a littleââ
âOkay,â Mark cut in quickly, face burning red, laughing nervously. âI get it.â
You laughed harder.
And just like thatâ
The moment passed.
You moved on.
But he didnât.
He never did.
A year later, you were sitting on his bed.
Closer than youâd ever been back then.
Not just partners.
Not just friends.
Something more.
Everything, really.
His heart had been racing just as hard as it was that first dayâmaybe even more.
âCan I tell you something?â he asked.
You nodded immediately. âAlways.â
And thatâs when he told you.
Everything.
Who he was.
What he carried.
What it meant.
He expected fear.
Shock.
Maybe even distance.
But you just looked at him.
Really looked at him.
âYou idiot,â you whispered, eyes soft.
His stomach dropped. âWhat?â
âYouâve been carrying all of that alone?â you said, reaching for his face. âMarkâŚâ
And just like thatâ
He wasnât alone anymore.
The memory fades.
The city comes back.
Wind. Night. Distance.
Mark sits perched on the edge of a building, mask on, watching as you unlock your door and step inside.
The light flicks on.
Youâre safe.
Youâre always safe.
He exhales, something warm settling in his chest.
Because today you smiled at him. You said his name. You almost remembered.
Itâs not the same.
It never will be.
But itâs closer.
Closer than heâs been in a long time.
Mark leans back slightly, gaze lingering on your window just a second longer than necessary.
ââŚGetting there,â he murmurs softly.
Not just you.
Him too.
For the first time since he lost everything...
He doesnât feel like heâs standing outside his own life anymore.
He feels like heâs finding his way back.
The invitation catches Mark off guard.
Theyâre closing up for the day, chairs half-stacked, the smell of coffee still clinging to the air. Heâs standing near the counter, lingering like he usually does, when Donghyuck leans over it and says, âHey, weâre going to the park after this. You should come.â
Just like that. No build-up. No hesitation.
Mark blinks at him, then glances at you.
Youâre wiping down the machine, but you look up at the same time, meeting his eyes with a small, easy smile. âYeah, if youâre free.â
Free.
He almost laughs at that. His life is anything but free. Patrols, responsibility, the constant weight of something happening somewhere at any moment.
But this⌠this feels important.
He hesitates for half a second too long, then nods. âYeah. Sure.â
Donghyuck grins like he knew the answer already.
The park is warm with early spring. The kind of day where the sun isnât too strong, but it lingers on your skin just enough to make everything feel softer. There are people scattered around, dogs running loose, someone playing music faintly in the distance.
You sit on the grass together, coffees in hand, shoes slightly sinking into the ground. Donghyuck stretches out immediately like he owns the place, while you sit cross-legged, absentmindedly pulling at blades of grass between your fingers.
Mark sits a little more carefully, like heâs still figuring out where he fits.
But heâs here.
Thatâs what matters.
Conversation comes easier than he expected. Or maybe itâs just familiar in a way that makes it feel easy.
Donghyuck is talking about some game heâs been obsessed with, going on about levels and rankings and strategies like itâs life or death.
âI finally hit top tier,â he says proudly.
Mark huffs a quiet laugh, looking down at his coffee. âYouâre still playing that?â
Donghyuck squints at him. âStill? What do you mean still?â
Mark shrugs, trying not to smile too much. âNothing.â
âIâve upgraded,â Donghyuck shoots back. âItâs called commitment.â
Mark rolls his eyes slightly, but thereâs no real bite to it. If anything, thereâs something fond underneath. He remembers this. The endless obsession, the way Donghyuck throws himself fully into whatever he likes.
Some things donât change.
âYouâve been busy though,â you say, turning to Mark. âWhat do you usually do?â
The question is simple. Dangerous in a way only he understands.
He shrugs lightly. âJust⌠stuff. Work. Keeping busy.â
You nod like thatâs enough, not pushing, and he feels something loosen in his chest because of it.
âWhat about you?â he asks, shifting the focus. âYou mentioned baking before.â
Your face lights up slightly. âYeah. I started recently. Just to, I donât know, do something with my hands.â
âSheâs been stress baking,â Donghyuck cuts in.
You glare at him. âI am not stress baking.â
âYou made three different cakes in one week.â
âBecause I was trying recipes!â
Mark smiles quietly, watching you. âWho do you bake for?â
âMy parents mostly,â you say, softer now. âI bring home coffee after shifts and make something sweet. It just⌠helps, I guess.â
He nods, something warm settling in his chest.
He remembers your parents. The way theyâd welcome him in without question, how your mom would insist he eat more, how your dad would ask him about school like it mattered. He never really had that growing up, not in the same way. But with them, it always felt⌠easy.
Like he belonged.
âTheyâre good people,â he says before he can stop himself.
You blink at him, a little surprised. âYou donât even know them.â
Mark pauses, then recovers with a small shrug. âI can tell by the way you talk about them.â
You smile at that. âYeah. Theyâre the best.â
Thereâs a quiet moment, comfortable, filled only with the distant sounds of the park.
Markâs eyes drift to your necklace again.
It catches the sunlight just slightly, the small pendant resting against your skin. His chest tightens as he looks at it, wondering if youâve ever turned it over, ever noticed the tiny engraving on the back.
M.L.
He remembers how careful heâd been, how long it took to carve something so small, so precise.
Youâd laughed when he gave it to you, then immediately put it on, saying youâd never take it off.
And you havenât.
Even now.
âDo you know what you want to do?â he asks suddenly, voice quieter.
You glance at him, then look out at the park, thinking.
âNot really,â you admit. âWhich is⌠kind of scary. But my parents donât pressure me or anything. They just want me to be happy.â
Mark nods slowly, smiling to himself.
That sounds like them.
âThatâs good,â he says. âNot everyone gets that.â
You hum in agreement, then tilt your head slightly. âWhat about you? Where were you before New York?â
The question lands gently, but it still makes his chest tighten.
Youâre still smiling, glancing between them, and something about it feels so normal that Mark almost forgets himself for a second.
The sun, the grass, your laughter, Donghyuckâs voice in the backgroundâit all blends together into something warm and familiar.
Something he thought he lost.
He leans back slightly, hands resting in the grass, letting himself just exist in the moment instead of watching it from the outside.
For the first time in a long time, the heaviness in his chest isnât there. The constant ache, the loneliness, the feeling of being just out of reach of everything that mattered.
Itâs quiet.
Replaced with something softer.
Something steady.
This feels like home.
And for once, he isnât thinking about what he lost.
Heâs just⌠here.
They leave the park slowly, the sun dipping lower, the air cooling just enough to make the walk back feel easy. Donghyuck walks between you both at first, still talking, still full of energy, but as you get closer to your streets he stretches and checks his phone.
âAlright, Iâm cutting through here,â he says, pointing down a side road. âIâm not walking all the way around like you two lovebirds.â
âWeâre notââ you start, but heâs already grinning.
âBye, Mark,â he adds, a little too knowingly.
Mark nods, trying not to react. âSee you.â
Donghyuck disappears, leaving the two of you alone on the sidewalk.
For a moment, itâs quiet. Not awkward, just⌠softer. The kind of quiet where every small thing feels a little more noticeable. Your footsteps, the distant traffic, the way your shoulder almost brushes his once before you both subtly adjust.
âI can walk you home,â Mark says after a second, like he doesnât want to assume.
You glance at him, smiling. âYeah. Thanks.â
Itâs simple, but it makes something in his chest settle.
They walk side by side, a little closer now, conversation coming in small pieces instead of long stretches. You talk about the cafĂŠ, about a customer who tried to order something ridiculous, about how Donghyuck nearly messed up three drinks in a row earlier.
Mark listens more than he talks, but when he does, itâs enough. It always is.
As your building comes into view, you slow slightly, then glance over at him.
âOhânext week,â you say, like you just remembered. âMe and Donghyuck are throwing a party. You should come.â
Mark looks at you, surprised for a second before it softens into a smile. âYeah. Sure. Iâd like that.â
âGood,â you say, pleased.
You hesitate for half a second, then pull out your phone. âWaitâlet me get your number.â
Mark fumbles slightly, pulling his out a second too late, almost dropping it before catching himself. âRightâyeah.â
You both laugh quietly as you exchange numbers, standing just outside your door now.
âDo you have socials?â you ask, already typing. âLike Instagram?â
âUhâyeah,â he says, nodding. âI do.â
You find it quickly, tapping the follow button without hesitation. âThere.â
He glances at the notification, something small and warm settling in his chest again. âGot it.â
Thereâs a pause.
Not uncomfortable.
Just⌠full.
âOkay,â you say softly, stepping a little closer. âIâll see you tomorrow?â
âYeah,â he answers, just as quiet. âTomorrow.â
And then, before either of you overthink itâ
You hug him.
Itâs quick. Casual. The kind of hug youâd give a friend.
But to Markâ
Itâs everything.
He freezes for half a second, like his body has to catch up to whatâs happening. Then he lifts one arm, wrapping it around you gently, careful, like you might disappear if he holds too tight.
He breathes in without meaning to.
You smell different.
Not the same shampoo you used to use.
Something softer. Sweeter.
It throws him off for a second, the realization hitting him in a quiet, unexpected way. Time has moved on. Things have changed. Even the smallest details.
But youâre still you.
You pull away, smiling up at him like it was nothing.
âGet home safe,â you say.
He almost laughs.
The irony of it sits right there, obvious and a little absurd, but he just smiles instead.
âYeah,â he says. âYou too.â
You turn, unlocking your door and stepping inside. The light flicks on, warm against the evening dim.
Mark stays there for a second longer than he should, just watching.
Thenâ
It hits.
Sharp. Immediate.
His senses flare, the world snapping into focus in a way it only does when somethingâs wrong.
He doesnât hesitate.
Before the thought even fully forms, he steps back, shooting a web and pulling himself upward, disappearing into the skyline in one smooth motion.
You turn back just before the door closes.
âByeââ you start, stepping back toward the door, pulling it open slightly.
But heâs gone.
You frown faintly, looking out at the empty street.
âThat was fast,â you murmur.
You step inside again, closing the door slowly.
And then you notice it.
That feeling.
The one youâve had for weeks now.
Like someoneâs watching you.
It was there the whole walk home. Quiet, lingering, just at the edge of your awareness.
But nowâ
Itâs gone.
Completely.
You pause in the middle of your hallway, brows furrowing slightly.
You glance back at the door one last time.
Then shake your head, brushing it off as you head further inside.
But somewhere, deep downâ
Something shifts.
Like a piece of a puzzle just barely moved into place.
Warm weather always brings in more crime.
Mark had forgotten that part.
Winter slows things down, keeps people inside, gives the city a kind of quiet it doesnât usually have. But springâspring cracks everything open again. More people, more movement, more opportunity for things to go wrong.
Heâs been busier.
Too busy.
Nights blur together into sirens, rooftops, fists, and the sharp sting of getting hit harder than he expected. Cuts that should scare him but donât anymore, bruises that bloom and fade before anyone else would even notice.
By the time he makes it back to his apartment most nights, he barely has the energy to sit, let alone think.
Stillâ
He thinks about you.
About the cafĂŠ.
About the way you smile when he walks in.
He goes less now. Not because he wants to, but because he canât always make it. And when he does, itâs quick. A rushed hello, a coffee, a promise thrown over his shoulderâ
âIâll be at the party. Even if itâs just for a bit.â
He means it.
Tonight, he barely makes it.
He crawls in through the window, landing harder than usual, breath uneven. His suit is torn again, darker this time where blood has soaked through. He winces, peeling it off carefully, tossing it aside as he drops onto the edge of his bed.
For a few minutes, he just sits there.
Waiting.
Letting his body do what it always doesâhealing faster than it should, the worst of it fading just enough to function.
Itâs not perfect.
It never is.
But itâll do.
Mark stands, moving quickly now. Shower, clothes, hands running through his hair until it looks somewhat intentional. He pulls on a white shirt, then a denim jacket, matching jeansâsomething casual, something that doesnât scream I just got out of a fight.
A little cologne.
Just enough.
He stops in front of the mirror.
For a second, he just⌠looks.
At himself.
At the version of him standing there trying to piece together something normal out of a life that isnât.
Thereâs a strange feeling in his chest.
Like heâs pretending.
Like heâs stepping into a role he used to know by heart but doesnât quite fit anymore.
His old life isnât waiting for him.
Itâs gone.
This, whatever this is now, is new.
Different.
And whether he likes it or notâ
Itâs all he has.
Mark exhales slowly, straightening his jacket.
ââŚDo it right this time,â he murmurs.
Then he leaves.
Donghyuckâs place smells exactly the same.
The second Mark walks in, it hits himâfamiliar, warm, a mix of something sweet and something faintly burnt like someone forgot about food in the oven at some point.
âHey!â Donghyuckâs voice cuts through immediately.
Before Mark can even properly step inside, heâs being pulled in, a drink shoved into his hand.
âYou made it,â Donghyuck says, like heâs half-surprised.
âTold you I would,â Mark replies, smiling.
âYeah, yeah. Come on.â
He doesnât get a chance to look around much before Donghyuck is dragging him toward the TV, already setting up a game.
âYouâre playing.â
Mark barely has time to protest.
And heâs terrible.
Actually terrible.
Donghyuck is relentless about it, laughing, trash-talking, fully in his element while Mark fumbles through controls like heâs never held one before.
âAt least pretend youâve played a game in your life,â Donghyuck says.
âI have,â Mark mutters.
âClearly not well.â
Mark huffs, shaking his head, but thereâs something easy about it. Something light.
He glances to the side.
And sees you.
Youâre across the room, laughing.
Not just smilingâreally laughing, head tilted slightly, eyes bright.
Thereâs a guy standing close to you. Someone Mark doesnât recognize.
And heâs leaning in.
Too close.
Saying something that makes you laugh again.
Markâs grip tightens around the controller.
He tells himself itâs nothing.
Just a conversation. Just a party.
But then the guy reaches out, brushing a piece of hair away from your face.
Something in Mark snaps.
He doesnât think. Doesnât pause.
Heâs already standing before he realizes it, crossing the room in a few quick steps.
âHey.â
You turn, startled for a split second before your face lights up.
âMarkâhi.â
You step forward immediately, hugging him without hesitation.
And this time, he doesnât freeze.
His arms wrap around you instantly, holding you just a little tighter than necessary, his eyes lifting over your shoulder locking onto the guy.
Thereâs something in his stare. Sharp. Unreadable.
Enough to make the guy shift uncomfortably, then mumble something about getting another drink before walking away.
Mark doesnât look back at you until heâs gone.
When he does, your expression has changed.
Youâre studying him.
âAre you okay?â you ask, brows knitting together slightly. âThereâs⌠blood on your eyebrow.â
Mark almost groans.
Of course there is.
âIâyeah, itâs nothing,â he says quickly.
But youâre already reaching for his hand.
âCome on.â
You donât give him time to argue, pulling him down the hallway, into Donghyuckâs room. Itâs quieter there, the noise of the party muffled behind the door.
You sit him down on the bed.
Markâs pulse spikes.
This isâ
Too close.
Too familiar.
His hands rest awkwardly on his knees, trying not to think about how youâre standing between them, how close you are, how easy it would be to justâ
No.
You disappear for a second, then come back with a damp tissue.
âHold still,â you say softly.
You step closer.
Closer than before.
Your hand comes up, cupping his face gently as you tilt his head slightly toward the light.
Markâs breath catches.
This is wrong.
Not wrong in a bad way.
Wrong because it feels too right.
Because his body remembers this even if you donât.
The way you touch him like itâs natural.
The way you focus on him like nothing else matters.
His chest tightens.
He jerks back suddenly, pulling away.
âI canâfinish it,â he says quickly, voice a little strained.
You pause, then nod, handing him the tissue. âOkay.â
Thereâs a small shift in the air.
Not uncomfortable.
Just⌠aware.
You clear your throat, stepping back slightly.
âThis might be a weird question,â you say, glancing at him. âBut do you have a girlfriend?â
Mark blinks.
âNo.â
âHave you dated recently?â
He hesitates, then nods. âYeah.â
You hum softly, watching him.
âOh.â
âWhat?â he asks, a little defensive without meaning to.
You shrug, but thereâs something thoughtful in your expression. âI donât know. You just⌠seem kind of heartbroken.â
Mark lets out a small, surprised laugh. âWhat?â
âI mean it in a nice way,â you add quickly. âLikeâyouâre trying to move on. Which is good. But it feels like somethingâs still⌠holding you back.â
He doesnât respond.
Canât.
Because youâre right.
âWhoever she was,â you continue, softer now, âshe mustâve been really special.â
Mark looks down at the tissue in his hand, the faint smear of red against white.
âYeah,â he says quietly. âShe was.â
Thereâs a beat.
Then he exhales, forcing a small smile like itâs easier this way.
âBut itâs in the past.â
You nod slowly, like you understand, even if you donât fully know what youâre understanding. The moment lingers for a second longer than it should, then you shift your weight and turn toward the door.
âOkay, wellââ
Your foot catches on nothing.
Or maybe the edge of the rug.
You donât even register it properly before your balance goes, a small gasp leaving you as you pitch forwardâ
And Mark is already there.
He stands up at the same time, one arm coming out instinctively, catching you around the waist with a steadiness that feels almost too easy. Like heâs done it a hundred times before. Like your weight doesnât even faze him.
Your hands fly up, grabbing onto his arms to steady yourself.
And for a secondâ
You freeze.
Becauseâ
Heâs strong.
Not just in a vague way. Not just âhe works out sometimesâ strong. His arm under your hand is firm, solid, like muscle layered over muscle, like heâs built for something more than just sitting in cafĂŠs and writing in notebooks.
Your breath catches slightly.
âThanks,â you say after a second, a little quieter than before.
------------------
Wanna read the rest (including his identity reveal)? Subscribe to my NCT Patreon here or read the FULL story here!
Donghyuck is Spider-Man, but because of a spell gone wrong, everyone forgets who he isâincluding his girlfriend Y/N. He watches and protects her from the shadows, but it hurts him so bad that she doesn't remember who he is. Except her body remembers something her head can't. She wakes up in the middle of the night craving something she never knew she had. Donghyuck ensures they find their way back to each other eventually.
WC: 16.4k (full)
Warnings: Unprotected sex, restrained by Spiderman's webs during sex, dirty talk, kinda Dom!haechan, teasing, sex dreams (memories), casual mentions of sex throughout the entire story (the overall tone is more filthy than previous stories, beware)
Spiderman slips onto the fire escape outside Renjun's apartment, the city humming below him like a heartbeat he can't quite feel anymore. He's not here to spyâhe tells himself that. He's just checking. Making sure she's safe. That's what he does now: patrols her life like a ghost, invisible and aching.
But then he hears Renjun's voice through the cracked window, and Y/N's laughâthat soft, familiar sound that used to be for himâand he can't tear himself away.
He crouches low, listening.
"So you're telling me you haven't gotten laid in, what, three months?" Renjun's voice is teasing, light. He's sprawled on his couch, a beer in hand, grinning at Y/N like they're having the most casual conversation in the world.
She's curled on the other end, legs tucked under her, a throw pillow hugged to her chest. "That's not what I said."
"That's exactly what you said. You said you're 'too wound up, stressed, can't sleep.' That's textbook horny, babe."
"Renjun!"
"What? I'm just saying." He takes a lazy sip of beer. "You're way too tense these days. You need to hook up with someone. Let off some steam."
She gasps, swatting at his leg. "I absolutely am not."
He grins, eyes glinting. "Yes you are. I can't put my finger on it, but you just seem so restless lately. Like you're crawling out of your skin."
"It's just stress over work." She pulls the pillow tighter. "Writing for the New York Chronicles is a lot of work. Deadlines, interviews, fact-checkingâ"
"Uh-huh. And when's the last time you got properly fucked?"
"Renjun!"
He laughs, full and unbothered. "I'm serious. Maybe some good dick will help you. Relax those shoulders, clear that head of yours. You're practically vibrating."
On the fire escape, Donghyuck's hands tighten into fists.
She's mine.
The thought crashes through him, possessive and raw. His jaw aches from clenching. He watches her through the windowâher flustered expression, the way she hides her face in the pillow, the way she doesn't deny it. She's restless. He knows. He's seen her pace her apartment at 2 a.m., seen her press her thighs together in the bathtub, heard the soft, frustrated moans she thinks no one can hear.
And he knows Renjun is right. She needs release. But the idea of her finding that release in someone elseâsome stranger's hands, some stranger's mouth, some stranger's cock inside herâmakes his stomach twist with something dark and violent.
"You're impossible," she mutters, throwing the pillow at Renjun.
He catches it easily. "And you're in denial. But okay. Keep telling yourself it's deadlines."
She stands, smoothing her shirt. "I'm leaving before you say something even more embarrassing."
"Text me if you change your mind! I know a guyâ"
"Goodnight, Renjun!"
The door clicks shut. Renjun chuckles to himself, shaking his head.
Donghyuck stays frozen on the fire escape long after she's gone, her scent still lingering in the air, her laugh still ringing in his ears.
He knows what he has to do.
He has to reintroduce himself. Casually, carefully. Slide back into her life before she finds someone else to release those frustrations on. Before some other man touches what's his.
But not tonight.
Tonight, he watches her walk home from a rooftop three blocks away, her silhouette moving under the amber streetlights. He watches her pause at her door, glance over her shoulder like she feels something watching her. She hugs herself, shivers, and disappears inside.
Soon, he tells himself, pressing a hand over his chest where his heart used to belong to her. Soon I'll make you remember. Or I'll make you want me again.
But for now, he waits.
Donghyuck stands outside the coffee shop, his reflection staring back at him from the glass door. He checks his hair three timesâruns his fingers through it, smooths the front, tucks a stray strand behind his ear. The black shirt hugs his shoulders just right, and the glasses frame his face in a way that used to make Y/N bite her lip and look at him twice.
She loved these glasses, he thinks, adjusting them once more. She used to say I looked like a secret librarian. A hot one.
He takes a breath, pushes the door open, and walks in with a confidence he's been practicing for weeks.
The bell above the door chimes. Y/N looks up from the counter where she's been scribbling in a notebookâprobably working on another article for the New York Chronicles. Her hair is pulled back in a loose ponytail, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She's wearing a simple apron over a cream sweater, and when she sees him, she smiles.
It's polite. Professional. The same smile she gives every customer working at her parent's cafe.
But it's still her smile, and his heart stumbles.
"Hi," she says, setting down her pen. "What can I get started for you?"
He steps up to the counter, leaning an elbow on the polished wood. "Hey. I'll take an iced americano and a chocolate donut."
She nods, writing it down. "Anything else?"
"No, thanks. That's perfect."
She turns to prepare the coffee, and he watches her movementsâefficient, practiced. The way she scoops ice, pours the espresso, reaches for the donut with a tissue. When she turns back and hands him the cup, their fingers brush.
It's barely a second. Just a whisper of contact.
But she pauses, her eyes lifting to his face. A flicker of somethingârecognition? Curiosity?âpasses through her gaze before she blinks it away.
"Here you go," she says softly.
He takes the cup, letting his fingers linger just a moment longer than necessary. "Thanks."
She smiles again, a little different this timeâwarmer, a hint of confusion. Then she turns back to the sink where a few dishes are waiting, rolling up her sleeves.
Donghyuck takes a seat by the window, sipping his americano, watching her from behind his glasses. She's humming softly, something he doesn't recognize. From the back room, he hears Renjun's voice, humming some pop song, the clatter of boxes being moved.
Over the next few weeks, he becomes a regular.
He comes in every other day, sometimes every day. Always orders the same thingâiced americano, chocolate donut. Sometimes he grabs a table and pretends to work on his laptop, but really he's watching her. The way she tucks her hair behind her ear. The way she bites her lip while reading. The way she laughs at something Renjun says, bright and easy.
Their interactions are casual. Limited.
"Morning Haechan." That's the name he gives her, for now at least.
"The usual?" She asks.
"You know it."
A smile. A quick exchange. Then she's busy, and he's left with the ghost of her attention.
It's not enough.
So one afternoon, when the shop is empty and Renjun is in the back, he makes his move.
He walks up to the counter, coffee in hand, and as he reaches to pay, he lets his wrist go slack. The cup tips. The lid pops off. Brown liquid splashes across the floor, a puddle spreading near his feet.
"Shit," he mutters, a little too loud.
Y/N spins around from the espresso machine. "Oh no! Don't worry, I'll get itâ"
She grabs a roll of paper towels from under the counter and moves to crouch down, but he's already there. He takes the roll from her hands, his fingers closing over hers for a brief, deliberate second.
"It was my fault," he says, meeting her eyes. "Don't worry about it."
"Really, I canâ"
"Nope. I got it." He kneels, wiping up the mess quickly, ignoring her protests. "You have enough to do. Let me take care of this."
She stands there, hands on her hips, watching him clean up her floor with an expression caught between amused and impressed.
"You're not going to let me help, are you?" she asks.
"Nope." He finishes, tosses the wet paper towels in the trash, and straightens up. "See? All good."
She shakes her head, a smile tugging at her lips. "You're stubborn."
"I prefer determined."
"A determined mess-maker."
He laughsâa real laugh, not the careful one he's been using.Â
They stand there, the air between them easier now, the tension cracked open. She leans against the counter, crossing her arms, studying him with fresh eyes.
"You come here a lot," she says.
"I do. Good coffee. Good donuts." He pauses, letting his voice drop just a fraction. "Good company."
Her cheeks flush. She looks down, then back up, a spark in her gaze. "You're not from around here, are you?"
"Born and raised. Just... been away for a while."
"Ah. A returning native."
"Something like that."
She tilts her head. "What do you do, Haechan? Besides cleaning up your own messes?"
"I'm a freelance photographer. I take pictures of the city, the people. Try to capture moments that don't last."
Her eyes light up. "That sounds beautiful."
"It has its moments." He holds her gaze. "Maybe I could show you sometime. If you're interested."
The offer hangs in the air, soft and deliberate. She bites her lower lip, considering, and he feels his pulse quicken.
"I'd like that," she says quietly.
A bell rings from the backâRenjun calling something about a shipment. The moment breaks, but it doesn't shatter. It settles into something warm, something potential.
"I should let you get back to work," Donghyuck says, stepping back. "But I'll see you tomorrow. Same time?"
"Same time," she confirms, her smile lingering.
He walks out of the coffee shop, heart hammering, a grin threatening to break across his face. He doesn't look back, but he doesn't need to.
He knows he has her attention now.
Renjun slides up beside Y/N the moment the door swings shut behind Donghyuck. He nudges her shoulder with his, a knowing grin already spreading across his face.
"Okay, so that guy? Exactly your type."
Y/N rolls her eyes, but she can feel the heat creeping up her neck. "Haechan?"
"Obviously Haechan." Renjun leans against the counter, crossing his arms. "Like, I get it. He's attractive in that nonchalant way. The whole I just rolled out of bed but I'm still hotter than you vibe. And that confidence? It's practically dripping off him." He wiggles his eyebrows. "Makes you horny, doesn't it?"
"Renjun!" She smacks his shoulder, but she's laughing. "Shut up. He's just a nice guy."
"A nice guy who you've been staring at for three weeks straight."
"I have notâ"
"You literally watched him walk to the door just now. Like a sad puppy."
She opens her mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Because he's right. She did watch him. She always watches him.
Renjun groans, shaking his head with mock exasperation. "When you two finally hook up, I'm going to be right there to say I told you so."
"He's just a customer, Injun."
"Mhmm. Sure." He pats her shoulder and heads toward the back room, already humming again, leaving her standing there with her thoughts.
She bites her lip.
He's just a customer, she tells herself. But her mind drifts anyway, unbidden.
His voiceâlow and warm, with a teasing edge that makes her stomach flip. The way he carries himself, relaxed but aware, like he knows exactly what he's doing at all times. His baggy clothes, the way they hang off his frame, hiding and revealing at the same time. The silver rings on his fingers. That little smirk he gives her sometimes, like he's in on a joke she hasn't heard yet.
Her exes were... fine. Nice. Respectful. Boring.
They held doors open and said please and thank you. They kissed her forehead and asked if she was comfortable. They never made her pulse race. They never made her wonder what it would feel like to be pushed against a wall and taken.
Haechan does.
He gives her mystery. Maybe even a little danger. The way he looks at her sometimes, like he's holding something backâsomething intense.
She shakes her head, physically trying to dislodge the thought. Crazy. You don't even know him.
But the thought lingers, hot and stubborn, all the way through the rest of her shift. It follows her home, past the subway, up the stairs to her apartment. It settles in her bones the moment she closes her door.
---
She's restless.
The apartment is quiet, dark except for the lamp by her bed. She changes into a tank top and shorts, lies down, tosses, turns. Her body feels tightâa coil wound too tight, needing release.
She gives in.
From the nightstand drawer, she pulls out her vibratorâa sleek pink thing she's had for years. She lies back, spreads her legs, and lets the hum of the motor fill the silence.
Her mind drifts to him.
To Haechan. To his hands. Those rings. What they'd feel like gripping her thighs. His voice, low in her ear, telling her exactly what he's going to do to her.
She presses the vibrator harder against her clit, her breath hitching. She thinks about his smirk, his confidence, the way he holds her gaze a second too long. She chases the image, lets it buildâ
And then she comes.
A sharp, quick release. A gasp. The tension snaps, but it doesn't dissolve. It just... scatters. Falls apart unsatisfyingly.
She sighs, letting the vibrator drop onto the mattress. Her body feels hollow. Empty. Like the orgasm barely scratched the surface of what she actually needs.
"Fuck," she whispers to the ceiling.
She lies there, staring at the dark, her skin still buzzing with unresolved heat. She wants more. She wants him. But he's a stranger. A customer. Nothing.
She rolls onto her side, pulls the blanket up, and tries to sleep.
---
Outside her window, perched on a fire escape three buildings over, Donghyuck watches the dark shape of her bedroom through the gap in her curtains.
He didn't look. Not directly. He swung toward her building on instinct, drawn by the familiar pull of her presence, and he landed on the adjacent rooftop just in time to hear it.
The buzz of the vibrator. Her soft, breathy moans.
His name. She whispered his nameâHaechanâon a desperate exhale.
And then the sigh. That disappointed, hollow sigh at the end.
He heard it all.
His fingers curl into a fist against the brick wall beside him. A smirk spreads across his face, slow and predatory, mixing with the ache in his chest.
You're not satisfied, are you, baby?
He knows the feeling. He's been unsatisfied tooâin a different way. Hungry for her touch, her voice, her warmth. But that hunger is about to be fed.
He pushes off the ledge, letting the night air rush past him as he swings into the darkness.
Soon. I'll take my rightful place soon.
Below him, the city blurs. Sirens wail somewhere in the distance. Another night of crime waits for himâthugs to stop, civilians to save. The usual.
But tonight, for the first time in weeks, he feels something close to hope.
It starts slowly.
A whisper of warmth against her skin. The weight of a body behind her, pressed close, solid and familiar. She can't see his face, but she knows himâor rather, her body knows him. Her back arches into his chest instinctively, seeking more contact.
His hands. God, his hands. Calloused palms sliding up her thighs, fingers digging into her hips with just enough pressure to bruise. She feels the cool bite of metal rings against her overheated skin. A low chuckle rumbles against her ear.
"You've been so good for me, baby. But I'm gonna take what's mine now."
She opens her mouth to respond, but he's already rolling her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up, positioning her on her knees. The sheets are soft beneath her palms. She can feel his cockâthick, hard, pressing against her soaked entranceâand she whimpers, pushing back against him.
"Please," she breathes. "Please, I needâ"
He cuts her off with a sharp thrust. He slams into her to the hilt, and she screams, her body clenching around him immediately. He doesn't stop. He fucks her like he owns her, like he's been waiting for this, each stroke deep and punishing, hitting a spot inside her that makes stars burst behind her eyelids.
"That's it. Take it. Take all of it."
His voice is low, rough, almost unrecognizable through the fog of lust. She can't think. She can only feelâthe stretch, the burn, the relentless pounding. He wraps a hand around her throat, not choking, just holding, tilting her head back so he can whisper directly into her ear.
"You missed me, didn't you? Your tight little pussy missed me. Say it."
"IâyesâfuckâI missed youâ"
He groans, a sound so raw it vibrates through her bones. His pace quickens, his grip on her hip bruising. She feels the coil building, tighter and tighter, her moans turning into desperate sobsâ
And then she wakes up.
---
Gasping.
Y/N bolts upright in bed, her tank top soaked with sweat, her thighs sticky with arousal. The sheets are twisted around her legs. Her pussy is throbbing, clenching around nothing, so empty it almost hurts.
She blinks at the ceiling, panting.
What the fuck was that?
The dream is already fading, slipping through her fingers like water. She remembers heat. A deep voice. Being pinned down and fucked senseless. But the faceâshe can't remember the face. Just a blur of dark hair, broad shoulders, a cruel smirk.
She presses her palm against her cunt, gasping at the sensitivity. She's soaked. Her thighs are slick. Her hole flutters, desperate to be filled.
"Fucking hell," she mutters, flopping back onto the pillows.
It's been like this for almost a week now. Every night, another dream. Some nights she's on her knees, sucking a thick cock while a hand tangles in her hair. Some nights she's tied to a bed, spread open, being fucked so slowly she can feel every inch drag against her walls. Some nights it's just a voiceâa low, possessive voiceâcalling her filthy, desperate, mine.
She always wakes up the same way: wet, aching, unsatisfied.
She reaches for her vibrator on the nightstand, but even as she presses it against her clit, she knows it won't be enough. It never is anymore. She comesâhard, fast, grinding into the plasticâbut the release is hollow. An echo of what her body actually craves.
She doesn't know what that is.
Her exes were boring. They never made her feel claimed. They never made her scream.
But her body wants something more, something she's never experienced. Or so she thinks.
She sighs, tossing the vibrator aside. Her cunt still throbs, still clenches, still weeps for something she can't name.
Why does this feel like grief?
---
Across the city, perched on a water tower overlooking her block, Donghyuck watches the distant glow of her window with a dark, hungry expression.
He knows.
He's been watching her sleep through the gap in her curtains. He's heard her moans, her whimpers, the desperate sounds she makes when she's lost in a dream he put thereânot consciously, but through the lingering threads of the spell that binds them. She can't remember him, but her body can. Her body is a traitor, whispering his name in the language of her muscles, her slick, her trembling thighs.
He clenches his fists, his cock hardening painfully in his suit.
He lets out a slow, shaky breath.
I'll give you what you're craving soon.
He pushes off the water tower, swinging into the night, leaving his mark on the rooftops like a promise.
But he doesn't go far. He lands on the fire escape just outside her windowâclose enough to hear her frustrated sigh, the rustle of sheets as she rolls over, the quiet, desperate whisper she thinks no one hears:
"What do I need? What's wrong with me?"
He presses a hand to the glass, his rings glinting in the moonlight.
Nothing's wrong with you, love. You just need me.
The morning rush at the coffee shop had been mercifully slow, leaving Y/N and Renjun with nothing better to do than wipe down the already-clean countertops in a lazy, synchronized rhythm. The TV mounted in the corner murmured in the backgroundâsome local news broadcast about a bank robbery in Midtown. The anchor's voice was tinny, almost an afterthought.
"...and witnesses report that Spider-Man intervened just moments after the robbers entered. No casualties reported. The web-slinger made a quick escape as usualâ"
Y/N didn't look up. Neither did Renjun. It was New York. Spider-Man stopping a robbery was as routine as a subway delay. They'd both heard the name so many times it barely registered anymoreâa ghost in red and blue, flickering across screens, saving lives, disappearing.
Renjun hummed a tune under his breath, rubbing a smudge off the granite with his thumb. Y/N's mind was elsewhere. Still half-lost in the hazy aftertaste of another dream from last nightâthe echo of a deep voice, the phantom weight of hands on her hips, the ache between her legs that hadn't fully faded even after she'd come twice this morning.
She bit her lip, grip tightening on the rag.
Focus. Work. Coffee. Normal stuff.
The little bell above the door jingled.
She looked up.
And there he was.
Haechan stepped inside, and she felt the air shift. He was breathing hard, his black t-shirt clinging to his torso like a second skin, dark patches of sweat spreading across his chest and under his arms. His hair was damp, plastered to his forehead in messy waves, and a thin sheen of perspiration glistened over his neck and collarbones.
He looked exhausted. But also... good. Really good.
"Hey," Y/N said, her voice coming out a little too breathy. She cleared her throat. "You okay?"
He offered a tired smile, wiping his brow with the back of his hand. "Yeah. Just tired. Killed it at the gym today." He let out a huff of laughter, rolling one shoulder like it ached. "Didn't realize I pushed myself that hard."
She nodded, already moving to make his usual ice americano. Her body went through the motions automatically while her eyes trailed down his frame. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing forearms corded with muscle, veins visible beneath the tanned skin. The sweat highlighted every contourâthe arch of his biceps, the column of his throat, the way his chest rose and fell with each controlled breath.
Shit. She felt heat creep up her cheeks.
Her gaze dropped lower, catching a glint of silver at his wrist. A braceletâwoven black cord with a small metallic charm, a roughly shaped star. It looked handmade, well-worn, the edges smooth like it had been touched a thousand times.
She slid the cup across the counter toward him. "That's pretty," she said, nodding at the bracelet.
For a split second, something flickered in his eyes. A flash of emotion too fast to nameâhope? Pain? He opened his mouth, and she could've sworn she saw him about to say something, his throat bobbing with a swallow.
Do you remember that you gave this to me?
But the words didn't come. He just watched her as she pulled away from the counter, already turning back to the rag in her hand.
Of course she didn't remember.
"Thanks," she said over her shoulder, already distracted, moving toward the back to restock napkins.
Donghyuck stared at the bracelet on his wrist. The star charm. She'd made it for him on their six-month anniversary, clumsily braiding the cord while sitting cross-legged on his bed, laughing about how she'd never made jewelry before. "So you don't forget me," she'd said, pressing it into his palm. "Wear it even when you're being Spider-Man. I want to be with you, always."
He clenched his jaw, forcing the ache down his throat.
She doesn't remember. Of course she doesn't. You knew that.
Renjun slid off his stool and walked over, holding out a napkin. "Hey," he said, his voice soft but pointed. "Your forehead's bleeding a bit."
Donghyuck blinked, reaching up. His fingers came away with a smear of red. Shit. Must've caught a stray piece of debris during the takedown. He'd been too focused on getting there fastâon changing out of the suit in that alley, on making it to the shop before she closedâthat he hadn't bothered to check for damage.
"Ah, that." He took the napkin with a casual shrug, pressing it to the cut. "Tripped on the way here. Almost ate pavement. Stupid, I know."
Renjun's eyes lingered on him a moment too long, a quiet skepticism behind his gentle gaze. He didn't say anything, but Donghyuck could feel the weight of his unspoken question.
That's a weird place to trip. And you're too banged up for just a fall. And you showed up right after Spider-Man was seen.
But Renjun just nodded, taking a slow sip of his own drink. "Be careful," he said simply, and walked back to the counter.
Donghyuck exhaled slowly, pressing the napkin harder against his temple. He watched Y/N move behind the counter, her hair tied in a messy bun, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She was beautiful. She was his. And she didn't even know it.
He took a long sip of the coffee she'd made him, letting the bitterness ground him.
He smiled against the rim of the cup, eyes fixed on the curve of her back as she bent down to grab more cups from the low shelf.
The bracelet gleamed on his wrist like a promise.
The morning air in Manhattan carried the usual cocktail of exhaust fumes, pretzel cart steam, and distant sirens. Y/N walked with her messenger bag slung across her body, earbuds in, a playlist of lo-fi beats keeping her grounded. The New York Chronicle skyscraper loomed ahead, all glass and steel, reflecting the pale winter sun. She was running a little early today, which meant she could grab a decent coffee from the lobby cart before heading up to her desk.
She was two blocks away when the screaming started.
At first, it was distantâa ripple through the crowd ahead. Then it grew, a wave of panic rolling toward her. People began sprinting in her direction, faces twisted with fear, elbows knocking pamphlets and coffee cups out of the way. A woman clutching a toddler nearly collided with her.
"Whatâ" Y/N pulled out her earbuds, heart lurching. "What's happening?"
No one stopped to answer. The tide of bodies pushed past her, and she stumbled sideways, grabbing a lamppost to steady herself. Then she saw it: a column of smoke rising from the base of the Chronicle building. Orange flames licked at a collapsed awning. Glass littered the street like crushed diamonds.
Oh god. That's the lobby.
Her feet started moving before her brain caught up. She had to get in there. Had to see if her coworkersâher editor, the layout team, Maria from HR who always gave her extra granola barsâwere okay. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She ignored it.
"HEY!"
A blur of red and blue dropped from above, landing in front of her with a soft thud that cracked the asphalt. She yelped, skidding to a halt.Â
Spider-Man.Â
His lenses narrowed, body angled like he was about to grab her.
"What the hell are you doing?" His voice was modulated, sharp with urgency. "There's a gas leakâcould blow again any second. Get back."
"I have to see if the people in that building are okay!" She tried to sidestep him, but he moved with her, a wall of spandex and muscle.
"I'll check. You stay here." He pointed a gloved finger at the sidewalk behind her. "Don't move."
She barely registered that she'd just been ordered around by a superhero. Her heart was hammering. The smoke stung her nostrils. "I'm not just going toâ"
He was already turning, preparing to leap. She took a step forward, following him.
A sharp thwip sliced through the air.
Something snapped around her right wristâa rope of white webbing, sticky and warm, yanking her arm sideways. She stumbled, grunting, and found herself anchored to the handle of a police cruiser parked at the curb. The web held fast, elastic but unyielding.
"What the hell?!" She yanked at her wrist, but the webbing stretched and held. "Are you serious right now?!"
Spider-Man paused, tilting his head. She could almost hear the smirk behind the mask. "Nope. Wait here. I'll free you after I'm sure it's safe."
And then he was gone, a red streak disappearing into the smoke-filled doorway.
Y/N stood there, arm stretched awkwardly toward the cop car, jaw hanging open. People were still running past her, but the immediate panic was thinning. She looked at her wrist, at the white strands wrapped snugly around it, and felt a joltânot of anger, but of something else.
The texture. The pressure. The slight give when she pulled.
Her breath caught.
She was in her bedroom. The lights were dim. Her wrist was bound to the bedpost with...not a rope...not a scarf...something else entirely. Her arms stretched above her head and a dark figure hovered over her. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his weight, his heat, the deep rumble of his voice against her ear.
"Stay still, baby. I'm not done with you yet."
The memory dissolved as quickly as it came, leaving her gasping on the sidewalk, knees weak.
What the fuck?
She shook her head violently, pressing her free hand to her flushed cheek. "I'm starting to feel like a fucking sex addict," she muttered under her breath. Of all the things to think about right nowâtied to a car by Spider-Manâher brain was conjuring erotic flashbacks? With...Spider-Man? For all she knew, the guy was a forty-year-old accountant underneath that suit. He could be balding.Â
But he didn't move like a forty-year-old. And his voice, even through the modulator, had a certain qualityâyoung, confident, teasing.
She shook her head again, harder. Stop it. Focus. The building.
A few minutes passed. The fire trucks arrived. EMTs started setting up a triage zone. Y/N strained her neck, trying to see if anyone was being carried out. She pulled at the web again, frustrated, but it held true.
Then Spider-Man emerged from the smoke, walking casually now, hands on his hips. He jogged over to her.
"Building's clear. No casualties. Gas leak was contained before it got worse. Minor injuries, but everyone's out." He reached for the web on her wrist and gave it a sharp tug setting her free.
She rubbed her wrist, red and slightly raw. "That wasn't cool. You could have just asked me to stay."
"I did. You didn't listen." He shrugged, the motion exaggerated by the suit's padding. "You should be more careful. People get hurt when they run toward explosions."
"I work there." She glared at him. "I was worried about my friends."
He was quiet for a second, his head tilted. She could feel his gaze through the white lenses, studying her. There was something familiar about the angle of his jaw, the set of his shoulders.
Then he straightened. "Bye."
And with a single leap, he was gone, swinging between buildings, disappearing into the Manhattan skyline before she could even respond.
Y/N stood there, mouth half-open, hand still rubbing her wrist. The phantom sensation of the web lingeredâsoft, taut, possessive. Her skin tingled where it had been wrapped.
Why does that feel like a memory I can't reach?
She stared up at the empty sky, the smoke still curling into the gray clouds.
And for some reason, her thighs pressed together.
Get a grip, Y/N. He's a stranger in a mask.
But her body didn't believe that. Not for a second.
The evening air did nothing to cool the heat lingering beneath Y/N's skin. After the chaos at the Chronicle building, after being webbed to a police car like some disobedient puppy, after the shredded remains of her dignity scattered across Sixth Avenueâshe'd gone through the motions. Talked to her editor. Confirmed everyone was safe. Filed a preliminary report on the gas leak. Smiled at Maria's thanks.
But all the way home, her wrist tingled. The ghost of that webbing refused to fade.
Now she stood in her apartment, shoes kicked off, coat thrown over the armchair. The city lights bled through her window, painting amber stripes across her wooden floor. She should shower. Eat something. Answer the three texts Renjun had sent asking if she was okay.
Instead, she grabbed her laptop and collapsed onto her bed, flipping it open.
YouTube.
Her fingers moved before she could talk herself out of it. She typed in the search bar: Spider-Man New York 2024.
The results flooded the screen. News clips. Fan edits. Compilations titled "Spider-Man's Top 10 Saves" and "Spider-Man Being a Menace for 12 Minutes Straight." She clicked the first oneâa news report from two months ago, shaky cell phone footage of Spider-Man webbing a falling construction beam before it crushed a bus.
She watched it twice. Then a third time.
The comments section was a battlefield.
"whoever is under that suit is DEFINITELY packing i'm not taking questions"
"imagine getting railed by spider-man... the grip?? the stamina???"
"he literally fights crime every night and still has time to help old ladies cross the street... husband material"
"plot twist: he's actually a 50 year old dude with a beer belly and we're all just simping for spandex"
"even if he is 50 i'd still let him web me to the bed đĽ´"
Y/N snorted despite herself, scrolling deeper. The thirst was real, embarrassingly real. These women were out there, posting paragraphs about what they'd let Spider-Man do to them. What they'd do to him. She felt a pang of somethingânot judgment, because who was she to judgeâbut recognition.
She'd felt that web around her wrist. She'd felt the possessiveness in that single thwip.
And God help her, she wanted to feel it again.
She clicked on another video. This one was differentâa street interview, low-budget, filmed by someone's phone. The camera focused on Spider-Man, standing casually beside a hot dog cart, and standing next to him was a little boyâmaybe eight years old, holding a notebook.
The interviewer says, "We've got a special guest todayâthis is Liam, and he wanted to ask Spider-Man a few questions."
Spider-Man crouched down to the boy's level. His lenses softened, tiltedâthe body language of someone genuinely engaged. He reached out and patted the kid's head, a casual, affectionate gesture.
"Go ahead, Liam. I'm all ears."
And he laughedâa low, warm chuckle that cut through the modulator like a blade through silk.
Y/N's breath hitched.
That laugh. She knew that laugh. It tickled something deep in her chest, a phantom sensation, like a voice calling from underwater. Her fingers tightened on the laptop. She replayed it. Once. Twice. Three times.
"I'm all ears."
The way he said itâteasing, gentle, familiar.
She shook her head, hard. You're projecting. Every guy laughs. It's not him. You don't even know who "him" is.
But her skin was prickling. Her thighs pressed together under the laptop.
She kept scrolling.
There was a Reddit link. r/SpiderManFantasies (NSFW). Her thumb hovered over it for a full ten seconds before she clicked.
The forum was a treasure trove of desperation. Women (and some men) posting photos they'd taken of Spider-Man mid-swing, or perched on a rooftop, or standing in the middle of a street after a rescue. The photos weren't explicitâthey couldn't be, he was fully suitedâbut the captions were anything but.
"If I ever meet him I'm dropping to my knees immediately. That suit does NOT hide what he's working with."
"Imagine him pinning you down after a fight, all that adrenaline still pumping... you'd feel the bass in his chest."
"I don't even care what he looks like. I just want one night. ONE. NIGHT. With whoever is under that mask."
One post showed a blurry shot of Spider-Man crouched on a fire escape, his legs spread, the suit stretching taut across his thighs. The caption read: "I want to sit on his face and never get up."
Y/N closed the laptop so fast the screen clicked shut.
Her heart was hammering. Her cheeks burned. She pressed a hand to her forehead, groaning.
"I'm not above this," she whispered to the empty room. "I'm so far below this it's embarrassing."
She threw the laptop aside and flopped onto her back, staring at the ceiling. The city hummed outsideâdistant sirens, a neighbor's TV, the low bass of a car passing by. Her skin felt too tight. Her cunt ached, a dull, persistent throb that had been living in her bones for weeks now.
The clock on her nightstand read 11:47 PM when Y/N finally collapsed onto her bed, still wearing her jeans and a thin camisole.Â
Sleep came heavy and reluctant.
---
She woke with a gasp, thighs pressed together, a dull throb between her legs.
The clock read 2:47 AM.
Her skin was damp with sweat. Her nipples were hard, rubbing against the cotton of her shirt. She'd been dreaming againâfragments of a body above her, weight pressing her into the mattress, a warm mouth trailing down her stomach. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his hands. Strong, calloused, knowing exactly where to touch.
"I've got you, baby. I've always got you."
She threw an arm over her eyes, breathing hard. She was wet, aching, clenching around nothing. She slid a hand down her belly, into her underwear, her fingers finding her clit swollen and desperate.
She rubbed herself slowly, trying to chase a release that never came. She imagined the web wrapped around her wrist again. Spider-Man's lenses staring down at her. The low laugh from the video.
"Fuck," she whimpered, fingers moving faster. But it wasn't enough. It was never enough. She could feel a shape just out of reach.
Her body remembered. Her mind didn't.
She pressed her palm harder, hips bucking, but the orgasm hovered like a mirage, untouchable. She let out a frustrated sob, pulling her hand away, her chest heaving.
Outside, on the fire escape, a shadow shifted.
Donghyuck pressed his back against the brick wall, his own breathing uneven. He'd heard her whimper through the glass. Heard the wet sound of her fingers working. The whine of her frustration when she couldn't finish.
His cock was hard, straining against the suit. He'd come here to check on her after the explosionâto make sure she was safe, to watch her sleep like he did most nights. He hadn't expected this.
But he couldn't leave. Not while she was aching.
Not when he was the only one who could fix it.
He pressed a palm against the cold glass of her window, the mask hiding the anguish on his face. Soon, he told himself. Soon I'll find a way.
But for now, he just listened to her breathe, and hated the spell that kept them apart.
The knock that rattled Renjun's door at 11 PM was franticâthree sharp, pounding hits, then a pause, then another. He barely had time to unlatch the lock before Y/N pushed past him into his apartment, her eyes wild, her hair a mess, her chest heaving like she'd run the whole way.
"Okay," she said, hands on her hips, pacing his narrow living room. "You were right. You were fucking right."
Renjun closed the door slowly, crossing his arms. He was in sweatpants and an old band tee, clearly winding down for the night. "Right about what, exactly? Because I'm right about a lot of things."
She whirled on him, jaw tight. "The sex thing. The needing-to-get-laid thing. The I'm crawling out of my skin thing." She raked her fingers through her hair, tugging at the roots. "It's not just being horny, Renjun. It's likeâ" She stopped, struggling for words. "It's like my body is craving something specific. A specific touch. A specific rhythm. A specific person. But I don't know who or what. I don't remember. I just feel this ache that nothing fills."
Renjun's teasing demeanor softened. He gestured to the couch, and she collapsed onto it, head in her hands.
He sat beside her, voice careful. "An ex? Someone you dated before? Maybe your brain locked away a breakup that hit you harder than you think."
She looked up, rolling her eyes so hard it was almost audible. "No. It's not an ex. I don't have any traumatic breakup memory. It'sâ" She groaned, frustrated. "I don't know. It feels like a ghost. A phantom limb."
Renjun was quiet for a moment. Then he said, slowly, "Maybe you don't need to find that specific person. Maybe you just need to try someone new."
She blinked at him. The idea hung in the air, fresh and foreign.
"Someone new," she repeated, tasting the words.
"Someone who doesn't come with baggage or memories. Someone who can justâ" He made a vague gesture. "Fuck you into forgetting whatever's haunting you. A clean slate. A hot body. A night of no strings."
She stared at him. Then, slowly, a nod. "Maybe you're right."
His grin spread wide. "I am right. And I know exactly how to start." He pulled out his phone, already scrolling. "There's that new nightclub in midtown. Opened last week. 'Velvet Underground.' It's got black lights, VIP booths, and supposedly a very attractive bartender who does body shots. I've been dying to go."
"A club," she said flatly.
"A club where you can find a guyâor girl, no judgmentâwho will take you home and fuck you until you forget your own name. That kind of club."
She chewed her lip. The idea terrified her. Thrilled her. She thought of her empty bed, the wet sheets, the incomplete orgasms. She thought of the phantom hands in her dreams.
"Okay," she whispered. "Okay. Let's do it."
Renjun clapped his hands together. "Yes. I'll text you the details. Wear something slutty. I'm talking a dress that says 'I'm here to get railed.'"
She laughedâa real laugh, shaky but genuine. "You're such a bad influence."
"Someone has to be."
They spent the next hour planning. What time to arrive. Which drinks to order. An exit strategy if the guy was a creep. Y/N felt lighter than she had in weeks, a fragile hope blooming in her chest.
---
Outside, pressed against the brick wall of the adjacent building, a figure in red and blue watched through the sliver of curtain left uncovered.
Donghyuck's hands curled into fists.
His jaw clenched so hard his teeth ached.
Someone new.
The words echoed in his skull, each syllable a knife twist. She was going to let some stranger touch her. Some random guy from a club. He'd put his hands on her skin, his mouth on her throat...
A low, guttural sound escaped his throat, muffled by the mask.
No. Absolutely fucking not.
He pushed off the wall, landing silently on the fire escape below. His mind raced. He couldn't stop herânot directly. He couldn't reveal himself, couldn't break the spell. But he could intercept. He could follow. He could make sure that no oneâno oneâgot close enough to touch what was his.
Even if she didn't remember it.
He swung into the night, a plan already forming. The club. He'd be there. Not as Spider-Manâtoo obvious. He'd ditch the suit, put on something tight, something that would make her look. He'd find her on the dance floor, buy her a drink, let the night unfold.
The hunt was on.
The strapless bodycon dress was a weapon, and Y/N knew it.
Black velvet hugged every curve from her collarbone to mid-thigh, the hem riding up just enough to make men's eyes glaze over. She'd paired it with strappy heels that made her legs look miles long and a thin silver necklace that caught the light. Her hair fell in loose waves, makeup smoky and deliberate.
Renjun let out a low whistle when she stepped out of her bedroom. "Holy shit."
"Too much?" She tugged at the neckline nervously.
"Not enough. You're going to break necks tonight. Possibly some hearts too, but who's counting." He offered his arm. "Shall we?"
She took it, laughing. "Let's get me laid."
---
The Velvet Underground lived up to its name. The interior was all dark burgundy and dim gold lighting, with a massive dance floor pulsing under black lights that made white fabrics glow. Bodies moved together in a haze of sweat and bass, the air thick with perfume and alcohol.
They claimed a spot at the bar, and Renjun ordered them both shots of tequila. "Warm-up," he shouted over the music.
Y/N downed hers, grimacing at the burn. A second followed. Then a third.
By the fourth, the edges of her anxiety had blurred into a pleasant haze. The bass thrummed through her bones, and she found herself swaying, scanning the crowd. Potential candidates everywhereâsharp jawlines, broad shoulders, confident grins.
None of them made her stomach flip.
But then the door opened.
And he walked in.
Donghyuck had planned this.
Tight black jeans that hugged his thighs and sat low on his hips. A simple white T-shirt, thin enough that the outline of his chest was visible when he moved. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, exposing the veins in his forearms. He'd styled his hair messy, like he'd just rolled out of bed, and he wore that lazy half-smirk that had always made her knees weak.
Her favorite outfit.
He remembered the first time she'd seen him in it. They'd been dating for a few weeks, and he'd shown up at her door looking like this. She'd pulled him inside by his collar, pinned him against the wall, and kissed him so deep he'd seen stars. Her hands had tangled in his hair, pulling, while the other roamed down his stomach to palm him through the denim. She'd broken the kiss just to whisper against his lips, "You look so good it should be illegal. I want to ruin you."
And she had. For hours.
He carried that memory in his bones as he pushed open the club door, scanning the crowd with practiced casualness. His eyes landed on the bar.
There she was.
Strapless black dress. Hair loose. Cheeks flushed from alcohol. She was even more beautiful than he rememberedâwhich was saying something, because he remembered every detail.
He pretended not to see her at first. Ordered a drink. Leaned against the bar, letting the black lights catch the contours of his arms.
Then Renjun spotted him.
"Hey! Hyuck!"
Donghyuck turned, feigning surprise. His eyes landed on Y/N, and he let them widen slightlyâjust enough. "Oh. Hey. Didn't expect to see you guys here."
Y/N's breath caught. Her lips parted, a soft gasp escaping. "Hi."
Just that. Hi. But the word came out breathy, almost involuntary.
Renjun gestured him over. "Come join us. We're just warming up. Y/N's on a mission tonight."
"A mission?" Donghyuck raised an eyebrow, sliding onto the stool beside her. Close enough that his knee brushed hers under the bar. "Sounds intriguing."
She opened her mouth to respond, but the words came out slurred. "M'sion... find someone... hot..."
Renjun sighed. "I think the tequila hit faster than expected."
Donghyuck smiled knowingly. She always did get tipsy fast. Three drinks and she'd be clinging to him, whispering dirty things in his ear. Four and she'd be begging to go home. Five and she'd be asleep before they hit the door.
"I can help you get her home," he offered, voice steady. "If you want."
Renjun looked relieved. "God, yes. I was not looking forward to carrying her six blocks in those heels."
They helped her off the stool. Her legs wobbled, and she stumbled forwardâ
Right into Donghyuck's arms.
Her palms landed flat on his chest. Her head tipped up, eyes glassy and unfocused. She blinked at him, a dopey smile spreading across her face. "Wow. You're... strong."
His hands caught her waist, steadying her. The velvet of her dress was soft under his fingers, her skin warm beneath the fabric. He could feel the rapid flutter of her pulse.
He lowered his voice, letting it dip into that husky register she'd always loved. "Oh yea?"
She nodded, earnest and drunk. "Mmhm. Like... hero strong."
If only you knew.
Renjun was already heading for the door, waving them along. Donghyuck kept one arm around Y/N's waist, guiding her out into the cool night air. The city hummed around them, taxis honking, distant sirens, the buzz of neon signs.
The walk to her apartment was slow. She kept tripping on cracks, leaning into him, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. At one point she looked up at him, squinting.
"You smell... familiar."
His chest tightened. "Good familiar or bad familiar?"
"Good." She nuzzled into his shoulder. "Really good."
Renjun shot him a lookâhalf curious, half amused. Donghyuck just shrugged, playing it casual, though his heart was hammering.
They reached her building. Renjun held the door while Donghyuck helped her up the stairs. At her apartment door, she fumbled with her keys, nearly dropping them twice.
When she finally got it open, she turned around, throwing her arms around both of them in a messy group hug.
"Thank you," she mumbled into Renjun's shoulder. "You're the best."
She pulled back, swaying slightly, and turned to Donghyuck.
Her eyes met his.
The air between them thickened.
"You..." She reached up, touching his cheek with drunken clumsiness. Her thumb brushed his jawline. "You look so good tonight."
The words came out soft. Barely a whisper. Heavy with something she couldn't name.
Donghyuck's throat tightened. He wanted to grab her, pull her inside, pin her against that door and remind her exactly what she was missing. He wanted to kiss that drunk confession off her lips and replace it with moans.
But not yet.
Not yet.
He smiled, gentle and aching. "Get some sleep, Y/N."
She blinked slowly, then ducked inside, closing the door with a soft click.
The lock turned.
Donghyuck stood there for a long moment, hand pressed flat against the wood. He could hear her on the other side, shuffling, probably kicking off her heels.
"She say something?" Renjun asked from behind.
"Just saying goodnight."
Renjun hummed, unconvinced. "You know, for a guy who just met her, you're pretty invested."
Donghyuck turned, keeping his face neutral. "She's a friend. I don't like seeing friends drunk and alone."
"Uh huh." Renjun didn't push. "Well, thanks for the help. I'm gonna crash. See you around, Haechan."
"Yeah. See you."
When Renjun disappeared down the stairwell, Donghyuck let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding.
He pressed his forehead to the door, listening. On the other side, he heard her hummingâoff-key, sleepyâas she padded toward her bedroom.
Soon, he promised himself. Soon she'll know.
But for tonight, he'd settle for knowing that even drunk and confused, she still thought he looked good.
That was enough.
For now.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence of his apartment swallowed him whole.
Donghyuck stood there for a long moment, forehead pressed against the wood, listening to the echo of her voice in his head. You look so good tonight. Drunk, slurred, honest. She'd meant it. Even without knowing who he was, her body remembered. Her eyes had traced the lines of his shoulders, the curve of his jaw, and something deep in her gut had stirred.
But she was inside, alone, probably already curled up in bed, dreaming of strangers.
And he was out here. Alone. Again.
He pushed off the door and walked to his kitchen, grabbing a glass of water he didn't want. The apartment was too quiet. Too empty. The walls seemed to press in on him, carrying the weight of every night he'd spent like thisârestless, aching, watching the clock tick toward dawn while the city hummed outside.
It's hard when no one loves you and the ones you love can't remember you.
He set the glass down harder than intended. It cracked. Water spilled across the counter.
"Fuck."
He stood there, dripping, staring at his own reflection in the dark window. A stranger in his own life. Spider-Man saved people. Donghyuck saved no one. Not even himself.
He loved being Spider-Man. Loved the rush of swinging between buildings, the wind in his face, the sound of sirens fading as he swooped in to help. Loved the gratitude in strangers' eyes when he pulled them from wrecks, the way kids pointed up at him with awe.
But Donghyuck deserved his own life too. A job he didn't have to hide. Friends who called him by his real name. A girl who looked at him like he was the only man in the world.
He closed his eyes, and there she was. Y/N. Laughing. Touching his face. Whining his name in that breathless way she used to when he was inside her.
"You're so good, Hyuck. Fuckâdon't stopâ"
His hand curled into a fist.
Then his spider-sense flared.
Sharp. Urgent. Something wrong.
He sighed, heavy and resigned, and reached for the suit.
---
The city was cruel tonight.
He swung from rooftop to rooftop, the wind biting at the exposed skin of his face and hands. Below, the neon lights of Manhattan bled into puddles on wet asphalt. Somewhere, a woman screamedâhe veered toward it, landing on a fire escape to find a mugger wrestling a purse from an elderly lady. He webbed the guy to a lamppost in seconds, returned the purse, and was gone before the woman could finish thanking him.
Two blocks over, a car crash. He helped pull a family out before the fuel line sparked.
A domestic disturbance. He talked a man down from a balcony ledge.
A break-in at a convenience store.
A fire on the Lower East Side.
He kept moving. Kept saving. Kept pretending that each life he touched filled the hole inside him.
But it didn't.
Because the whole time, in the back of his mind, he was thinking of her. Her safety. Her smile. The way she used to trace the scars on his shoulders after a bad fight, her voice soft with worry: "You can't keep doing this, Hyuck. One day you won't come back."
And he'd kissed her forehead and promised he'd always come back to her.
Now she didn't even know to wait.
---
He landed on a rooftop overlooking her building.
The lights were off in her apartment. She was asleep, probably still drunk, tangled in sheets that smelled like her perfume. He imagined her lips slightly parted, hair fanned across the pillow, the slow rise and fall of her chest.
He pulled out the photo he kept tucked inside his suit. Polaroid, edges worn from handling. Her smiling at the camera, hair messy, wearing his hoodie. She'd taken it one morning after they'd spent the whole night tangled together. He'd been making coffee, and she'd grabbed his phone, snapped the picture just as he turned around.
"So I can look at you even when you're gone," she'd said.
He didn't know she'd end up being the one gone.
He pressed his thumb to her face, tracing the curve of her smile.
Soon.
Soon, he'd find a way. Something drastic. Something that would break through the spell's hold and make her rememberâor at least make her feel it, even if she couldn't name it.
Soon, he'd be inside her apartment. Inside her. Reminding her exactly what she was missing.
But for now, he tucked the photo back, turned toward the next siren, and launched himself into the night.
For her. Always for her.
The bell above the door chimed, and Donghyuck walked in like he owned the place.
Y/N looked up from the register, head pounding, eyes barely open. Her hair was pulled into a messy knot, and she was pretty sure she still smelled like last night's cheap perfume and regret. The hangover was a dull throb behind her eyes, a punishment for every shot Renjun had convinced her to take.
She squinted at him. Him. The guy with the dangerous smile and the bracelet she didn't remember giving him.
"Morning," she grumbled, not even trying to sound pleasant.
He grinned. Actually grinned, like her misery was the highlight of his day. "Someone had fun last night."
"Someone regrets everything."
He laughedâthat low, easy sound that did something annoying to her stomachâand walked past her to the counter. "Just the usual, please."
She turned to make it, moving slow, her head throbbing with every step. The espresso machine hissed, and she winced.
Behind her, she heard the door open againâa small commotion, a child's voice. She glanced over her shoulder.
A little boy, maybe seven or eight, had run in too fast, his backpack swinging. He collided with the table where Hyuck had set his bag, sending it toppling. But before it could hit the ground, Hyuck's hand shot out, catching it mid-air with reflexes too fast, too precise.
"Sorry, mister!" the boy said, eyes wide.
Hyuck just smiled, crouching down to the kid's level. "It's okay, buddy. No harm done." And he reached out, ruffling the boy's hair with an easy, affectionate motion.
Y/N froze.
The gesture. The way his fingers moved through the dark strands, the gentle mock-scolding in his tone. It was exactly how Spider-Man had ruffled that kid's hair in the interview she watched online. She'd watched the clip multiple times, her body heating each timeâthe way those gloved fingers had been so careful, so human, beneath the mask.
She blinked, shaking off the thought. No. That's ridiculous. Lots of people ruffle kids' hair.
But something nagged at her. The precision of the catch. The casual confidence. The way he moved.
Hyuck straightened, catching her stare. His eyebrow arched. "Something wrong?"
She realized she'd been staring. Heat crept up her neck. "No. Nothing. Your coffee."
She shoved the cup toward him, maybe a little too aggressively. He took it, amused, and leaned against the counter instead of leaving like a normal person.
She needed to get this over with.
"Listen," she said, forcing herself to meet his eyes. "About last night. I was... a lot. I know I was all over you, and I'm sorry. I don't usuallyâI mean, I was drunk, and Renjun was being an ass, andâ"
"Cute."
She stopped. "What?"
"You were cute." He took a sip of his coffee, watching her over the rim. "Not 'a lot.' Cute."
Her face burned. She opened her mouth, closed it, opened it again. No words came out. Just a stupid, flustered silence.
He smiledâthat knowing, crooked smile that made her knees weakâand pushed off from the counter. "See you around, Y/N."
He walked out, the bell chiming behind him.
She stood there, heart hammering, watching him disappear down the street.
Fuck.
She touched her cheek. It was hot. She was blushing like a teenager. And worst of all, she was thinking about himâthe scent of his cologne, the strength in his hands when he'd caught that bag, the way his voice had dipped when he said "cute."
She shook her head, turning back to the register.
But as she wiped down the counter, her mind wandered. To Spider-Man. To Haechan. To the way both of them made her feel seen in a way she couldn't explain.
Maybe I have a crush on him.
She bit her lip.
Or maybe I'm just that desperate.
But even as she thought it, she knew it wasn't true. There was something about him. Something familiar. Something that pulled at the edges of her memory, just out of reach.
And somewhere across the city, swinging between rooftops, Donghyuck smiled to himself, her blush burned into his mind.
Soon, he thought. Soon, you'll remember.
The city was settling into dusk, streetlights flickering to life as Y/N walked home, her bag slung over one shoulder. The hangover had faded to a dull ache, replaced by the restless energy that had been gnawing at her all day. She was thinking about Hyuckâthe way he'd laughed, the way his hand had caught that bag, the way he'd called her cute.
She was so lost in thought she almost missed the commotion.
A sharp cry. An old man's voice, cracked with panic. "Help! Someone help!"
Y/N's head snapped up. Across the street, a figure in a hoodie was sprinting away, an old leather bag clutched under his arm. Behind him, an elderly man stumbled, reaching out helplessly.
"Hey!" Y/N didn't think. She ran.
Three blocks. Her lungs burned, her legs pumping, the thief weaving through pedestrians. She was fastâshe'd always been fastâbut he was younger, more desperate. He ducked into a narrow alley, reeking of garbage and stale urine.
She followed without hesitation.
The alley was dark, shadows pooling like liquid. She could hear his footsteps echoing, slowing. He was cornered. She rounded a corner, ready to tackle himâ
And then he was gone.
No. Not gone. Pinned.
A figure in red and blue dropped from above, landing silently. The thief was already webbed to a wall, the bag dangling from Spider-Man's hand. The hero turned to her, the white lenses of his mask catching the faint light.
"You really need to stop running into danger," he said, his voice modulated, teasing.
Y/N's heart poundedânot from the chase, but from him. From the way he stood, the way he moved.
She tried to step forward, to get a better look at the thief, to see where he'd gone into the darknessâ
A thwip. A strand of web shot out, catching her wrist, yanking it to the brick wall beside her.
She stared at her hand, pinned by the familiar white silk. Again.
"Are you kidding me?" she snapped, yanking at the web. It held firm. "You can't justâ"
"Watch and learn," Spider-Man said, and in two quick moves, he had the thief subdued, the bag retrieved, a police call tapped into his commâall while she stood there, helpless, a memory flickering in the back of her mind.
Webs. Restraint. A voice whispering in the dark. Hands on her wrists, pinning her down. A body pressing against hers, the rough texture of a suit, the heat beneath it.
She blinked, the image dissolving like smoke.
He was in front of her now, the old man's bag tucked under one arm. He reached up and flicked the web on her wrist. It dissolved instantly, dropping her hand.
"You're free," he said. "Now go home. It's not safe."
She rubbed her wrist, glaring at him. "You can't just do that whenever you want! I was helping! I could haveâ"
She stepped forward, jabbing a finger at his chest plate. "You don't get to decide when I'm in danger! You don't get to justâ"
She pushed him. Hard. He didn't move, but she kept going, frustration boiling over, her hands flat against his chestâ
And then her foot caught on a loose piece of asphalt.
She stumbled forward, off-balance, straight into him.
Her body collided with his, her hands instinctively grabbing his arms to steady herself. Her fingers wrapped around his biceps, the fabric of his suit smooth and textured beneath her palms.
And something clicked.
The feel of itâthe tight compression, the subtle ribbing, the exact way the material hugged the muscle underneathâsent a shiver through her. Her eyes widened. She didn't know why, but her hands began to move, sliding down his arms slowly, almost reverently. She felt the curve of his shoulders, the strength of his forearms, the way his muscles tensed under her touch.
She looked up.
The mask stared back at her, white lenses unreadable. But she could feel him watching her, feel the sudden stillness in his body.
Her breath caught. She could see him beneath the mask. Not his face, but something else. A feeling. A memory just out of reach.Â
I know you. I've felt you before.
She lifted a hand, reaching for his mask, her fingers tremblingâ
He stepped back.
Just one step, but it was enough to break her hold. Her hand hung in the air, empty.
"I have to go," he said, his voice tighter now, less playful. He set the bag down. "The police are on their way. Stay safe."
And before she could say another word, he was goneâa blur of red and blue vanishing into the night sky, leaving her alone in the dark alley, the old man's bag at her feet, her skin still tingling where she'd touched him.
She stood there, heart racing, frustration and confusion twisting in her chest.
Why does he feel so familiar?
She clenched her fists. It was like a word on the tip of her tongue, a name she couldn't remember, a face she couldn't see.
And yet, he's a stranger.
She bent down, picked up the bag, and walked out of the alley, her mind churning.
Who are you?
The question echoed in the empty space where Spider-Man had been. And somewhere, high above, hidden in the shadows, Donghyuck watched her go, his hands shaking, his heart aching with the weight of everything she didn't remember.
The bell above the cafĂŠ door chimed, and Y/N's heart did a little flip she immediately suppressed.
Donghyuck walked in, all easy confidence in a loose black t-shirt and those worn jeans that hung just right on his hips. He ran a hand through his hairâstill slightly damp, like he'd just showeredâand gave her a small smile as he approached the counter.
"Morning, Y/N."
She should have said something. She should have smiled back, asked for his usual order, made some casual remark about the weather. But her mind was still reeling from last night. The alley. The webs. The way her hands had traced the suit's texture like her fingers remembered what her brain couldn't.
Instead, she just nodded, her movements mechanical as she punched in his order. "Americano."
He blinked, clearly noticing her clipped tone. "Yeah. Thanks."
She turned to make the coffee, her back to him, feeling his gaze on her. She could sense the question in his silenceâwhat's wrong?âbut she couldn't bring herself to address it. She didn't know what to say. Hey, I think you might be the superhero who's been haunting my dreams and my subconscious sex life, but I can't be sure, so just pretend everything's normal.
She slid the cup across the counter. He took it, their fingers almost brushing. She pulled back too fast.
"Thanks," he said again, slower this time, searching her face.
She just nodded and turned to wipe down the counter, even though it was already clean.
The cafĂŠ was quietâa lull between the morning rush and the lunch crowd. Renjun was in the back, restocking cups, humming something under his breath. Y/N busied herself with meaningless tasks, acutely aware of Donghyuck settling into his usual table by the window, pulling out his phone.
He didn't look at her again. Or maybe he did, in brief glances she pretended not to notice.
After a few minutes, he stood up, stretching his arms above his head. The motion pulled his shirt up just slightly, revealing a sliver of his stomach. Y/N's eyes tracked it before she forced them away.
"Bathroom," he said, more to announce it than anything, and disappeared through the back hallway.
The moment the door clicked shut, Renjun emerged from the stockroom, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Okay. Now's my chance."
Y/N frowned. "What chance?"
Renjun didn't answer. He darted to Donghyuck's table, where the worn leather messenger bag sat propped against the chair leg.
"Renjun, what the hellâ"
"Shh." He was already crouching, unzipping the bag with practiced ease. "He's so mysterious. I just want to snoop a little. See if he's hiding anything interesting."
Y/N's heart lurched. "Stop! Put that back." She hissed, crossing the cafĂŠ in three quick strides. "What are you doing? That's his private stuffâ"
"Relax, I'm just looking." Renjun's hands moved through the bag's contentsâa wallet, a phone, a protein bar wrapper, a small notebook. "Boring, boring, boring. How does this guy have no personality in his bag?"
"Renjun, I swear to Godâ"
He pulled out a crumpled piece of fabric. Dark red and blue, folded into a rough square.
His eyebrows shot up. "Oh, he's a fan."
He unfolded it, and Y/N's breath caught in her throat.
It was a mask. A Spider-Man mask. The white lenses stared up at her, empty and familiar.
Renjun held it up, smirking. "See? Fanboy. Probably wears it to bed or something." He scoffed, tossing it carelessly back into the bag. "Guess even mysterious guys have heroes."
But Y/N wasn't listening.
She reached down, her fingers trembling, and picked up the mask. The fabric was cool against her skin. She ran her thumb across the surfaceâthe subtle ribbing, the tight weave, the exact texture that had pressed against her palms last night.
The same texture.
Her blood ran cold.
She remembered the alley. The way her hands had slid down Spider-Man's arms. The way the suit had felt beneath her fingers. The way her body had known it, even when her mind couldn't.
This was the same mask. The same fabric. The sameâ
She looked up. Renjun was staring at her, his smirk fading into confusion. "You okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."
She couldn't speak. Her throat was tight, her heart pounding so hard she could hear it in her ears.
She was holding Spider-Man's mask.
Haechan's mask.
Haechan is Spider-Man.
----------------
Wanna read the ending (smut + their reunion)? Subscribe to my NCT patreon here OR read the FULL story here!
Jungkook is Spider-Man, but because of a spell gone wrong, everyone forgets who he isâincluding his girlfriend Y/N. He watches and protects her from the shadows, but it hurts him so bad that she doesn't remember who he is. Except her body remembers something her head can't. She wakes up in the middle of the night craving something she never knew she had. Jungkook ensures they find their way back to each other eventually. (Very smutty)
WC: 16.4k, unprotected sex, restrained by Spiderman's webs during sex, dirty talk, kinda Dom!Jungkook, sex dreams (memories), casual mentions of sex throughout the entire story, this is the same as my NCT Donghyuck story, this is a BTS ver! Part 1 only, part 2 at the end
side note: I found this pic on X through google images but I cannot find the original poster/editor. If this image is not okay to use please message me and I will delete it, I would never want to steal someone else's art or hard work, thank you!
----------------
Spiderman slips onto the fire escape outside Taehyung's apartment, the city humming below him like a heartbeat he can't quite feel anymore. He's not here to spyâhe tells himself that. He's just checking. Making sure she's safe. That's what he does now: patrols her life like a ghost, invisible and aching.
But then he hears Taehyung's voice through the cracked window, and Y/N's laughâthat soft, familiar sound that used to be for himâand he can't tear himself away.
He crouches low, listening.
"So you're telling me you haven't gotten laid in, what, three months?" Taehyung's voice is teasing, light. He's sprawled on his couch, a beer in hand, grinning at Y/N like they're having the most casual conversation in the world.
She's curled on the other end, legs tucked under her, a throw pillow hugged to her chest. "That's not what I said."
"That's exactly what you said. You said you're 'too wound up, stressed, can't sleep.' That's textbook horny, babe."
"Taehyung!"
"What? I'm just saying." He takes a lazy sip of beer. "You're way too tense these days. You need to hook up with someone. Let off some steam."
She gasps, swatting at his leg. "I absolutely am not."
He grins, eyes glinting. "Yes you are. I can't put my finger on it, but you just seem so restless lately. Like you're crawling out of your skin."
"It's just stress over work." She pulls the pillow tighter. "Writing for the New York Chronicles is a lot of work. Deadlines, interviews, fact-checkingâ"
"Uh-huh. And when's the last time you got properly fucked?"
"Taehyung!"
He laughs, full and unbothered. "I'm serious. Maybe some good dick will help you. Relax those shoulders, clear that head of yours. You're practically vibrating."
On the fire escape, Jungkook's hands tighten into fists.
She's mine.
The thought crashes through him, possessive and raw. His jaw aches from clenching. He watches her through the windowâher flustered expression, the way she hides her face in the pillow, the way she doesn't deny it. She's restless. He knows. He's seen her pace her apartment at 2 a.m., seen her press her thighs together in the bathtub, heard the soft, frustrated moans she thinks no one can hear.
And he knows Taehyung is right. She needs release. But the idea of her finding that release in someone elseâsome stranger's hands, some stranger's mouth, some stranger's cock inside herâmakes his stomach twist with something dark and violent.
"You're impossible," she mutters, throwing the pillow at Taehyung.
He catches it easily. "And you're in denial. But okay. Keep telling yourself it's deadlines."
She stands, smoothing her shirt. "I'm leaving before you say something even more embarrassing."
"Text me if you change your mind! I know a guyâ"
"Goodnight, Taehyung!"
The door clicks shut. Taehyung chuckles to himself, shaking his head.
Jungkook stays frozen on the fire escape long after she's gone, her scent still lingering in the air, her laugh still ringing in his ears.
He knows what he has to do.
He has to reintroduce himself. Casually, carefully. Slide back into her life before she finds someone else to release those frustrations on. Before some other man touches what's his.
But not tonight.
Tonight, he watches her walk home from a rooftop three blocks away, her silhouette moving under the amber streetlights. He watches her pause at her door, glance over her shoulder like she feels something watching her. She hugs herself, shivers, and disappears inside.
Soon, he tells himself, pressing a hand over his chest where his heart used to belong to her. Soon I'll make you remember. Or I'll make you want me again.
But for now, he waits.
Jungkook stands outside the coffee shop, his reflection staring back at him from the glass door. He checks his hair three timesâruns his fingers through it, smooths the front, tucks a stray strand behind his ear. The black shirt hugs his shoulders just right, and the glasses frame his face in a way that used to make Y/N bite her lip and look at him twice.
She loved these glasses, he thinks, adjusting them once more. She used to say I looked like a secret librarian. A hot one.
He takes a breath, pushes the door open, and walks in with a confidence he's been practicing for weeks.
The bell above the door chimes. Y/N looks up from the counter where she's been scribbling in a notebookâprobably working on another article for the New York Chronicles. Her hair is pulled back in a loose ponytail, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She's wearing a simple apron over a cream sweater, and when she sees him, she smiles.
It's polite. Professional. The same smile she gives every customer working at her parent's cafe.
But it's still her smile, and his heart stumbles.
"Hi," she says, setting down her pen. "What can I get started for you?"
He steps up to the counter, leaning an elbow on the polished wood. "Hey. I'll take an iced americano and a chocolate donut."
She nods, writing it down. "Anything else?"
"No, thanks. That's perfect."
She turns to prepare the coffee, and he watches her movementsâefficient, practiced. The way she scoops ice, pours the espresso, reaches for the donut with a tissue. When she turns back and hands him the cup, their fingers brush.
It's barely a second. Just a whisper of contact.
But she pauses, her eyes lifting to his face. A flicker of somethingârecognition? Curiosity?âpasses through her gaze before she blinks it away.
"Here you go," she says softly.
He takes the cup, letting his fingers linger just a moment longer than necessary. "Thanks."
She smiles again, a little different this timeâwarmer, a hint of confusion. Then she turns back to the sink where a few dishes are waiting, rolling up her sleeves.
Jungkook takes a seat by the window, sipping his americano, watching her from behind his glasses. She's humming softly, something he doesn't recognize. From the back room, he hears Taehyung's voice, humming some pop song, the clatter of boxes being moved.
Over the next few weeks, he becomes a regular.
He comes in every other day, sometimes every day. Always orders the same thingâiced americano, chocolate donut. Sometimes he grabs a table and pretends to work on his laptop, but really he's watching her. The way she tucks her hair behind her ear. The way she bites her lip while reading. The way she laughs at something Taehyung says, bright and easy.
Their interactions are casual. Limited.
"Morning Jungkook." She learns his name.
"The usual?" She asks.
"You know it."
A smile. A quick exchange. Then she's busy, and he's left with the ghost of her attention.
It's not enough.
So one afternoon, when the shop is empty and Taehyung is in the back, he makes his move.
He walks up to the counter, coffee in hand, and as he reaches to pay, he lets his wrist go slack. The cup tips. The lid pops off. Brown liquid splashes across the floor, a puddle spreading near his feet.
"Shit," he mutters, a little too loud.
Y/N spins around from the espresso machine. "Oh no! Don't worry, I'll get itâ"
She grabs a roll of paper towels from under the counter and moves to crouch down, but he's already there. He takes the roll from her hands, his fingers closing over hers for a brief, deliberate second.
"It was my fault," he says, meeting her eyes. "Don't worry about it."
"Really, I canâ"
"Nope. I got it." He kneels, wiping up the mess quickly, ignoring her protests. "You have enough to do. Let me take care of this."
She stands there, hands on her hips, watching him clean up her floor with an expression caught between amused and impressed.
"You're not going to let me help, are you?" she asks.
"Nope." He finishes, tosses the wet paper towels in the trash, and straightens up. "See? All good."
She shakes her head, a smile tugging at her lips. "You're stubborn."
"I prefer determined."
"A determined mess-maker."
He laughsâa real laugh, not the careful one he's been using.
They stand there, the air between them easier now, the tension cracked open. She leans against the counter, crossing her arms, studying him with fresh eyes.
"You come here a lot," she says.
"I do. Good coffee. Good donuts." He pauses, letting his voice drop just a fraction. "Good company."
Her cheeks flush. She looks down, then back up, a spark in her gaze. "You're not from around here, are you?"
"Born and raised. Just... been away for a while."
"Ah. A returning native."
"Something like that."
She tilts her head. "What do you do, Jungkook? Besides cleaning up your own messes?"
"I'm a freelance photographer. I take pictures of the city, the people. Try to capture moments that don't last."
Her eyes light up. "That sounds beautiful."
"It has its moments." He holds her gaze. "Maybe I could show you sometime. If you're interested."
The offer hangs in the air, soft and deliberate. She bites her lower lip, considering, and he feels his pulse quicken.
"I'd like that," she says quietly.
A bell rings from the backâTaehyung calling something about a shipment. The moment breaks, but it doesn't shatter. It settles into something warm, something potential.
"I should let you get back to work," Jungkook says, stepping back. "But I'll see you tomorrow. Same time?"
"Same time," she confirms, her smile lingering.
He walks out of the coffee shop, heart hammering, a grin threatening to break across his face. He doesn't look back, but he doesn't need to.
He knows he has her attention now.
Taehyung slides up beside Y/N the moment the door swings shut behind Jungkook. He nudges her shoulder with his, a knowing grin already spreading across his face.
"Okay, so that guy? Exactly your type."
Y/N rolls her eyes, but she can feel the heat creeping up her neck. "Jungkook?"
"Obviously Jungkook." Taehyung leans against the counter, crossing his arms. "Like, I get it. He's attractive in that nonchalant way. The whole I just rolled out of bed but I'm still hotter than you vibe. And that confidence? It's practically dripping off him." He wiggles his eyebrows. "Makes you horny, doesn't it?"
"Taehyung!" She smacks his shoulder, but she's laughing. "Shut up. He's just a nice guy."
"A nice guy who you've been staring at for three weeks straight."
"I have notâ"
"You literally watched him walk to the door just now. Like a sad puppy."
She opens her mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Because he's right. She did watch him. She always watches him.
Taehyung groans, shaking his head with mock exasperation. "When you two finally hook up, I'm going to be right there to say I told you so."
"He's just a customer, Injun."
"Mhmm. Sure." He pats her shoulder and heads toward the back room, already humming again, leaving her standing there with her thoughts.
She bites her lip.
He's just a customer, she tells herself. But her mind drifts anyway, unbidden.
His voiceâlow and warm, with a teasing edge that makes her stomach flip. The way he carries himself, relaxed but aware, like he knows exactly what he's doing at all times. His baggy clothes, the way they hang off his frame, hiding and revealing at the same time. The silver rings on his fingers. That little smirk he gives her sometimes, like he's in on a joke she hasn't heard yet.
Her exes were... fine. Nice. Respectful. Boring.
They held doors open and said please and thank you. They kissed her forehead and asked if she was comfortable. They never made her pulse race. They never made her wonder what it would feel like to be pushed against a wall and taken.
Jungkook does.
He gives her mystery. Maybe even a little danger. The way he looks at her sometimes, like he's holding something backâsomething intense.
She shakes her head, physically trying to dislodge the thought. Crazy. You don't even know him.
But the thought lingers, hot and stubborn, all the way through the rest of her shift. It follows her home, past the subway, up the stairs to her apartment. It settles in her bones the moment she closes her door.
---
She's restless.
The apartment is quiet, dark except for the lamp by her bed. She changes into a tank top and shorts, lies down, tosses, turns. Her body feels tightâa coil wound too tight, needing release.
She gives in.
From the nightstand drawer, she pulls out her vibratorâa sleek pink thing she's had for years. She lies back, spreads her legs, and lets the hum of the motor fill the silence.
Her mind drifts to him.
To Jungkook. To his hands. Those rings. What they'd feel like gripping her thighs. His voice, low in her ear, telling her exactly what he's going to do to her.
She presses the vibrator harder against her clit, her breath hitching. She thinks about his smirk, his confidence, the way he holds her gaze a second too long. She chases the image, lets it buildâ
And then she comes.
A sharp, quick release. A gasp. The tension snaps, but it doesn't dissolve. It just... scatters. Falls apart unsatisfyingly.
She sighs, letting the vibrator drop onto the mattress. Her body feels hollow. Empty. Like the orgasm barely scratched the surface of what she actually needs.
"Fuck," she whispers to the ceiling.
She lies there, staring at the dark, her skin still buzzing with unresolved heat. She wants more. She wants him. But he's a stranger. A customer. Nothing.
She rolls onto her side, pulls the blanket up, and tries to sleep.
---
Outside her window, perched on a fire escape three buildings over, Jungkook watches the dark shape of her bedroom through the gap in her curtains.
He didn't look. Not directly. He swung toward her building on instinct, drawn by the familiar pull of her presence, and he landed on the adjacent rooftop just in time to hear it.
The buzz of the vibrator. Her soft, breathy moans.
His name. She whispered his nameâJungkookâon a desperate exhale.
And then the sigh. That disappointed, hollow sigh at the end.
He heard it all.
His fingers curl into a fist against the brick wall beside him. A smirk spreads across his face, slow and predatory, mixing with the ache in his chest.
You're not satisfied, are you, baby?
He knows the feeling. He's been unsatisfied tooâin a different way. Hungry for her touch, her voice, her warmth. But that hunger is about to be fed.
He pushes off the ledge, letting the night air rush past him as he swings into the darkness.
Soon. I'll take my rightful place soon.
Below him, the city blurs. Sirens wail somewhere in the distance. Another night of crime waits for himâthugs to stop, civilians to save. The usual.
But tonight, for the first time in weeks, he feels something close to hope.
It starts slowly.
A whisper of warmth against her skin. The weight of a body behind her, pressed close, solid and familiar. She can't see his face, but she knows himâor rather, her body knows him. Her back arches into his chest instinctively, seeking more contact.
His hands. God, his hands. Calloused palms sliding up her thighs, fingers digging into her hips with just enough pressure to bruise. She feels the cool bite of metal rings against her overheated skin. A low chuckle rumbles against her ear.
"You've been so good for me, baby. But I'm gonna take what's mine now."
She opens her mouth to respond, but he's already rolling her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up, positioning her on her knees. The sheets are soft beneath her palms. She can feel his cockâthick, hard, pressing against her soaked entranceâand she whimpers, pushing back against him.
"Please," she breathes. "Please, I needâ"
He cuts her off with a sharp thrust. He slams into her to the hilt, and she screams, her body clenching around him immediately. He doesn't stop. He fucks her like he owns her, like he's been waiting for this, each stroke deep and punishing, hitting a spot inside her that makes stars burst behind her eyelids.
"That's it. Take it. Take all of it."
His voice is low, rough, almost unrecognizable through the fog of lust. She can't think. She can only feelâthe stretch, the burn, the relentless pounding. He wraps a hand around her throat, not choking, just holding, tilting her head back so he can whisper directly into her ear.
"You missed me, didn't you? Your tight little pussy missed me. Say it."
"IâyesâfuckâI missed youâ"
He groans, a sound so raw it vibrates through her bones. His pace quickens, his grip on her hip bruising. She feels the coil building, tighter and tighter, her moans turning into desperate sobsâ
And then she wakes up.
---
Gasping.
Y/N bolts upright in bed, her tank top soaked with sweat, her thighs sticky with arousal. The sheets are twisted around her legs. Her pussy is throbbing, clenching around nothing, so empty it almost hurts.
She blinks at the ceiling, panting.
What the fuck was that?
The dream is already fading, slipping through her fingers like water. She remembers heat. A deep voice. Being pinned down and fucked senseless. But the faceâshe can't remember the face. Just a blur of dark hair, broad shoulders, a cruel smirk.
She presses her palm against her cunt, gasping at the sensitivity. She's soaked. Her thighs are slick. Her hole flutters, desperate to be filled.
"Fucking hell," she mutters, flopping back onto the pillows.
It's been like this for almost a week now. Every night, another dream. Some nights she's on her knees, sucking a thick cock while a hand tangles in her hair. Some nights she's tied to a bed, spread open, being fucked so slowly she can feel every inch drag against her walls. Some nights it's just a voiceâa low, possessive voiceâcalling her filthy, desperate, mine.
She always wakes up the same way: wet, aching, unsatisfied.
She reaches for her vibrator on the nightstand, but even as she presses it against her clit, she knows it won't be enough. It never is anymore. She comesâhard, fast, grinding into the plasticâbut the release is hollow. An echo of what her body actually craves.
She doesn't know what that is.
Her exes were boring. They never made her feel claimed. They never made her scream.
But her body wants something more, something she's never experienced. Or so she thinks.
She sighs, tossing the vibrator aside. Her cunt still throbs, still clenches, still weeps for something she can't name.
Why does this feel like grief?
---
Across the city, perched on a water tower overlooking her block, Jungkook watches the distant glow of her window with a dark, hungry expression.
He knows.
He's been watching her sleep through the gap in her curtains. He's heard her moans, her whimpers, the desperate sounds she makes when she's lost in a dream he put thereânot consciously, but through the lingering threads of the spell that binds them. She can't remember him, but her body can. Her body is a traitor, whispering his name in the language of her muscles, her slick, her trembling thighs.
He clenches his fists, his cock hardening painfully in his suit.
He lets out a slow, shaky breath.
I'll give you what you're craving soon.
He pushes off the water tower, swinging into the night, leaving his mark on the rooftops like a promise.
But he doesn't go far. He lands on the fire escape just outside her windowâclose enough to hear her frustrated sigh, the rustle of sheets as she rolls over, the quiet, desperate whisper she thinks no one hears:
"What do I need? What's wrong with me?"
He presses a hand to the glass, his rings glinting in the moonlight.
Nothing's wrong with you, love. You just need me.
The morning rush at the coffee shop had been mercifully slow, leaving Y/N and Taehyung with nothing better to do than wipe down the already-clean countertops in a lazy, synchronized rhythm. The TV mounted in the corner murmured in the backgroundâsome local news broadcast about a bank robbery in Midtown. The anchor's voice was tinny, almost an afterthought.
"...and witnesses report that Spider-Man intervened just moments after the robbers entered. No casualties reported. The web-slinger made a quick escape as usualâ"
Y/N didn't look up. Neither did Taehyung. It was New York. Spider-Man stopping a robbery was as routine as a subway delay. They'd both heard the name so many times it barely registered anymoreâa ghost in red and blue, flickering across screens, saving lives, disappearing.
Taehyung hummed a tune under his breath, rubbing a smudge off the granite with his thumb. Y/N's mind was elsewhere. Still half-lost in the hazy aftertaste of another dream from last nightâthe echo of a deep voice, the phantom weight of hands on her hips, the ache between her legs that hadn't fully faded even after she'd come twice this morning.
She bit her lip, grip tightening on the rag.
Focus. Work. Coffee. Normal stuff.
The little bell above the door jingled.
She looked up.
And there he was.
Jungkook stepped inside, and she felt the air shift. He was breathing hard, his black t-shirt clinging to his torso like a second skin, dark patches of sweat spreading across his chest and under his arms. His hair was damp, plastered to his forehead in messy waves, and a thin sheen of perspiration glistened over his neck and collarbones.
He looked exhausted. But also... good. Really good.
"Hey," Y/N said, her voice coming out a little too breathy. She cleared her throat. "You okay?"
He offered a tired smile, wiping his brow with the back of his hand. "Yeah. Just tired. Killed it at the gym today." He let out a huff of laughter, rolling one shoulder like it ached. "Didn't realize I pushed myself that hard."
She nodded, already moving to make his usual ice americano. Her body went through the motions automatically while her eyes trailed down his frame. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing forearms corded with muscle, veins visible beneath the tanned skin. The sweat highlighted every contourâthe arch of his biceps, the column of his throat, the way his chest rose and fell with each controlled breath.
Shit. She felt heat creep up her cheeks.
Her gaze dropped lower, catching a glint of silver at his wrist. A braceletâwoven black cord with a small metallic charm, a roughly shaped star. It looked handmade, well-worn, the edges smooth like it had been touched a thousand times.
She slid the cup across the counter toward him. "That's pretty," she said, nodding at the bracelet.
For a split second, something flickered in his eyes. A flash of emotion too fast to nameâhope? Pain? He opened his mouth, and she could've sworn she saw him about to say something, his throat bobbing with a swallow.
Do you remember that you gave this to me?
But the words didn't come. He just watched her as she pulled away from the counter, already turning back to the rag in her hand.
Of course she didn't remember.
"Thanks," she said over her shoulder, already distracted, moving toward the back to restock napkins.
Jungkook stared at the bracelet on his wrist. The star charm. She'd made it for him on their six-month anniversary, clumsily braiding the cord while sitting cross-legged on his bed, laughing about how she'd never made jewelry before. "So you don't forget me," she'd said, pressing it into his palm. "Wear it even when you're being Spider-Man. I want to be with you, always."
He clenched his jaw, forcing the ache down his throat.
She doesn't remember. Of course she doesn't. You knew that.
Taehyung slid off his stool and walked over, holding out a napkin. "Hey," he said, his voice soft but pointed. "Your forehead's bleeding a bit."
Jungkook blinked, reaching up. His fingers came away with a smear of red. Shit. Must've caught a stray piece of debris during the takedown. He'd been too focused on getting there fastâon changing out of the suit in that alley, on making it to the shop before she closedâthat he hadn't bothered to check for damage.
"Ah, that." He took the napkin with a casual shrug, pressing it to the cut. "Tripped on the way here. Almost ate pavement. Stupid, I know."
Taehyung's eyes lingered on him a moment too long, a quiet skepticism behind his gentle gaze. He didn't say anything, but Jungkook could feel the weight of his unspoken question.
That's a weird place to trip. And you're too banged up for just a fall. And you showed up right after Spider-Man was seen.
But Taehyung just nodded, taking a slow sip of his own drink. "Be careful," he said simply, and walked back to the counter.
Jungkook exhaled slowly, pressing the napkin harder against his temple. He watched Y/N move behind the counter, her hair tied in a messy bun, a few strands escaping to frame her face. She was beautiful. She was his. And she didn't even know it.
He took a long sip of the coffee she'd made him, letting the bitterness ground him.
He smiled against the rim of the cup, eyes fixed on the curve of her back as she bent down to grab more cups from the low shelf.
The bracelet gleamed on his wrist like a promise.
The morning air in Manhattan carried the usual cocktail of exhaust fumes, pretzel cart steam, and distant sirens. Y/N walked with her messenger bag slung across her body, earbuds in, a playlist of lo-fi beats keeping her grounded. The New York Chronicle skyscraper loomed ahead, all glass and steel, reflecting the pale winter sun. She was running a little early today, which meant she could grab a decent coffee from the lobby cart before heading up to her desk.
She was two blocks away when the screaming started.
At first, it was distantâa ripple through the crowd ahead. Then it grew, a wave of panic rolling toward her. People began sprinting in her direction, faces twisted with fear, elbows knocking pamphlets and coffee cups out of the way. A woman clutching a toddler nearly collided with her.
"Whatâ" Y/N pulled out her earbuds, heart lurching. "What's happening?"
No one stopped to answer. The tide of bodies pushed past her, and she stumbled sideways, grabbing a lamppost to steady herself. Then she saw it: a column of smoke rising from the base of the Chronicle building. Orange flames licked at a collapsed awning. Glass littered the street like crushed diamonds.
Oh god. That's the lobby.
Her feet started moving before her brain caught up. She had to get in there. Had to see if her coworkersâher editor, the layout team, Maria from HR who always gave her extra granola barsâwere okay. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. She ignored it.
"HEY!"
A blur of red and blue dropped from above, landing in front of her with a soft thud that cracked the asphalt. She yelped, skidding to a halt.
Spider-Man.
His lenses narrowed, body angled like he was about to grab her.
"What the hell are you doing?" His voice was modulated, sharp with urgency. "There's a gas leakâcould blow again any second. Get back."
"I have to see if the people in that building are okay!" She tried to sidestep him, but he moved with her, a wall of spandex and muscle.
"I'll check. You stay here." He pointed a gloved finger at the sidewalk behind her. "Don't move."
She barely registered that she'd just been ordered around by a superhero. Her heart was hammering. The smoke stung her nostrils. "I'm not just going toâ"
He was already turning, preparing to leap. She took a step forward, following him.
A sharp thwip sliced through the air.
Something snapped around her right wristâa rope of white webbing, sticky and warm, yanking her arm sideways. She stumbled, grunting, and found herself anchored to the handle of a police cruiser parked at the curb. The web held fast, elastic but unyielding.
"What the hell?!" She yanked at her wrist, but the webbing stretched and held. "Are you serious right now?!"
Spider-Man paused, tilting his head. She could almost hear the smirk behind the mask. "Nope. Wait here. I'll free you after I'm sure it's safe."
And then he was gone, a red streak disappearing into the smoke-filled doorway.
Y/N stood there, arm stretched awkwardly toward the cop car, jaw hanging open. People were still running past her, but the immediate panic was thinning. She looked at her wrist, at the white strands wrapped snugly around it, and felt a joltânot of anger, but of something else.
The texture. The pressure. The slight give when she pulled.
Her breath caught.
She was in her bedroom. The lights were dim. Her wrist was bound to the bedpost with...not a rope...not a scarf...something else entirely. Her arms stretched above her head and a dark figure hovered over her. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his weight, his heat, the deep rumble of his voice against her ear.
"Stay still, baby. I'm not done with you yet."
The memory dissolved as quickly as it came, leaving her gasping on the sidewalk, knees weak.
What the fuck?
She shook her head violently, pressing her free hand to her flushed cheek. "I'm starting to feel like a fucking sex addict," she muttered under her breath. Of all the things to think about right nowâtied to a car by Spider-Manâher brain was conjuring erotic flashbacks? With...Spider-Man? For all she knew, the guy was a forty-year-old accountant underneath that suit. He could be balding.
But he didn't move like a forty-year-old. And his voice, even through the modulator, had a certain qualityâyoung, confident, teasing.
She shook her head again, harder. Stop it. Focus. The building.
A few minutes passed. The fire trucks arrived. EMTs started setting up a triage zone. Y/N strained her neck, trying to see if anyone was being carried out. She pulled at the web again, frustrated, but it held true.
Then Spider-Man emerged from the smoke, walking casually now, hands on his hips. He jogged over to her.
"Building's clear. No casualties. Gas leak was contained before it got worse. Minor injuries, but everyone's out." He reached for the web on her wrist and gave it a sharp tug setting her free.
She rubbed her wrist, red and slightly raw. "That wasn't cool. You could have just asked me to stay."
"I did. You didn't listen." He shrugged, the motion exaggerated by the suit's padding. "You should be more careful. People get hurt when they run toward explosions."
"I work there." She glared at him. "I was worried about my friends."
He was quiet for a second, his head tilted. She could feel his gaze through the white lenses, studying her. There was something familiar about the angle of his jaw, the set of his shoulders.
Then he straightened. "Bye."
And with a single leap, he was gone, swinging between buildings, disappearing into the Manhattan skyline before she could even respond.
Y/N stood there, mouth half-open, hand still rubbing her wrist. The phantom sensation of the web lingeredâsoft, taut, possessive. Her skin tingled where it had been wrapped.
Why does that feel like a memory I can't reach?
She stared up at the empty sky, the smoke still curling into the gray clouds.
And for some reason, her thighs pressed together.
Get a grip, Y/N. He's a stranger in a mask.
But her body didn't believe that. Not for a second.
The evening air did nothing to cool the heat lingering beneath Y/N's skin. After the chaos at the Chronicle building, after being webbed to a police car like some disobedient puppy, after the shredded remains of her dignity scattered across Sixth Avenueâshe'd gone through the motions. Talked to her editor. Confirmed everyone was safe. Filed a preliminary report on the gas leak. Smiled at Maria's thanks.
But all the way home, her wrist tingled. The ghost of that webbing refused to fade.
Now she stood in her apartment, shoes kicked off, coat thrown over the armchair. The city lights bled through her window, painting amber stripes across her wooden floor. She should shower. Eat something. Answer the three texts Taehyung had sent asking if she was okay.
Instead, she grabbed her laptop and collapsed onto her bed, flipping it open.
YouTube.
Her fingers moved before she could talk herself out of it. She typed in the search bar: Spider-Man New York 2024.
The results flooded the screen. News clips. Fan edits. Compilations titled "Spider-Man's Top 10 Saves" and "Spider-Man Being a Menace for 12 Minutes Straight." She clicked the first oneâa news report from two months ago, shaky cell phone footage of Spider-Man webbing a falling construction beam before it crushed a bus.
She watched it twice. Then a third time.
The comments section was a battlefield.
"whoever is under that suit is DEFINITELY packing i'm not taking questions"
"imagine getting railed by spider-man... the grip?? the stamina???"
"he literally fights crime every night and still has time to help old ladies cross the street... husband material"
"plot twist: he's actually a 50 year old dude with a beer belly and we're all just simping for spandex"
"even if he is 50 i'd still let him web me to the bed đĽ´"
Y/N snorted despite herself, scrolling deeper. The thirst was real, embarrassingly real. These women were out there, posting paragraphs about what they'd let Spider-Man do to them. What they'd do to him. She felt a pang of somethingânot judgment, because who was she to judgeâbut recognition.
She'd felt that web around her wrist. She'd felt the possessiveness in that single thwip.
And God help her, she wanted to feel it again.
She clicked on another video. This one was differentâa street interview, low-budget, filmed by someone's phone. The camera focused on Spider-Man, standing casually beside a hot dog cart, and standing next to him was a little boyâmaybe eight years old, holding a notebook.
The interviewer says, "We've got a special guest todayâthis is Liam, and he wanted to ask Spider-Man a few questions."
Spider-Man crouched down to the boy's level. His lenses softened, tiltedâthe body language of someone genuinely engaged. He reached out and patted the kid's head, a casual, affectionate gesture.
"Go ahead, Liam. I'm all ears."
And he laughedâa low, warm chuckle that cut through the modulator like a blade through silk.
Y/N's breath hitched.
That laugh. She knew that laugh. It tickled something deep in her chest, a phantom sensation, like a voice calling from underwater. Her fingers tightened on the laptop. She replayed it. Once. Twice. Three times.
"I'm all ears."
The way he said itâteasing, gentle, familiar.
She shook her head, hard. You're projecting. Every guy laughs. It's not him. You don't even know who "him" is.
But her skin was prickling. Her thighs pressed together under the laptop.
She kept scrolling.
There was a Reddit link. r/SpiderManFantasies (NSFW). Her thumb hovered over it for a full ten seconds before she clicked.
The forum was a treasure trove of desperation. Women (and some men) posting photos they'd taken of Spider-Man mid-swing, or perched on a rooftop, or standing in the middle of a street after a rescue. The photos weren't explicitâthey couldn't be, he was fully suitedâbut the captions were anything but.
"If I ever meet him I'm dropping to my knees immediately. That suit does NOT hide what he's working with."
"Imagine him pinning you down after a fight, all that adrenaline still pumping... you'd feel the bass in his chest."
"I don't even care what he looks like. I just want one night. ONE. NIGHT. With whoever is under that mask."
One post showed a blurry shot of Spider-Man crouched on a fire escape, his legs spread, the suit stretching taut across his thighs. The caption read: "I want to sit on his face and never get up."
Y/N closed the laptop so fast the screen clicked shut.
Her heart was hammering. Her cheeks burned. She pressed a hand to her forehead, groaning.
"I'm not above this," she whispered to the empty room. "I'm so far below this it's embarrassing."
She threw the laptop aside and flopped onto her back, staring at the ceiling. The city hummed outsideâdistant sirens, a neighbor's TV, the low bass of a car passing by. Her skin felt too tight. Her cunt ached, a dull, persistent throb that had been living in her bones for weeks now.
The clock on her nightstand read 11:47 PM when Y/N finally collapsed onto her bed, still wearing her jeans and a thin camisole.
Sleep came heavy and reluctant.
---
She woke with a gasp, thighs pressed together, a dull throb between her legs.
The clock read 2:47 AM.
Her skin was damp with sweat. Her nipples were hard, rubbing against the cotton of her shirt. She'd been dreaming againâfragments of a body above her, weight pressing her into the mattress, a warm mouth trailing down her stomach. She couldn't see his face, but she could feel his hands. Strong, calloused, knowing exactly where to touch.
"I've got you, baby. I've always got you."
She threw an arm over her eyes, breathing hard. She was wet, aching, clenching around nothing. She slid a hand down her belly, into her underwear, her fingers finding her clit swollen and desperate.
She rubbed herself slowly, trying to chase a release that never came. She imagined the web wrapped around her wrist again. Spider-Man's lenses staring down at her. The low laugh from the video.
"Fuck," she whimpered, fingers moving faster. But it wasn't enough. It was never enough. She could feel a shape just out of reach.
Her body remembered. Her mind didn't.
She pressed her palm harder, hips bucking, but the orgasm hovered like a mirage, untouchable. She let out a frustrated sob, pulling her hand away, her chest heaving.
Outside, on the fire escape, a shadow shifted.
Jungkook pressed his back against the brick wall, his own breathing uneven. He'd heard her whimper through the glass. Heard the wet sound of her fingers working. The whine of her frustration when she couldn't finish.
His cock was hard, straining against the suit. He'd come here to check on her after the explosionâto make sure she was safe, to watch her sleep like he did most nights. He hadn't expected this.
But he couldn't leave. Not while she was aching.
Not when he was the only one who could fix it.
He pressed a palm against the cold glass of her window, the mask hiding the anguish on his face. Soon, he told himself. Soon I'll find a way.
But for now, he just listened to her breathe, and hated the spell that kept them apart.
The knock that rattled Taehyung's door at 11 PM was franticâthree sharp, pounding hits, then a pause, then another. He barely had time to unlatch the lock before Y/N pushed past him into his apartment, her eyes wild, her hair a mess, her chest heaving like she'd run the whole way.
"Okay," she said, hands on her hips, pacing his narrow living room. "You were right. You were fucking right."
Taehyung closed the door slowly, crossing his arms. He was in sweatpants and an old band tee, clearly winding down for the night. "Right about what, exactly? Because I'm right about a lot of things."
She whirled on him, jaw tight. "The sex thing. The needing-to-get-laid thing. The I'm crawling out of my skin thing." She raked her fingers through her hair, tugging at the roots. "It's not just being horny, Taehyung. It's likeâ" She stopped, struggling for words. "It's like my body is craving something specific. A specific touch. A specific rhythm. A specific person. But I don't know who or what. I don't remember. I just feel this ache that nothing fills."
Taehyung's teasing demeanor softened. He gestured to the couch, and she collapsed onto it, head in her hands.
He sat beside her, voice careful. "An ex? Someone you dated before? Maybe your brain locked away a breakup that hit you harder than you think."
She looked up, rolling her eyes so hard it was almost audible. "No. It's not an ex. I don't have any traumatic breakup memory. It'sâ" She groaned, frustrated. "I don't know. It feels like a ghost. A phantom limb."
Taehyung was quiet for a moment. Then he said, slowly, "Maybe you don't need to find that specific person. Maybe you just need to try someone new."
She blinked at him. The idea hung in the air, fresh and foreign.
"Someone new," she repeated, tasting the words.
"Someone who doesn't come with baggage or memories. Someone who can justâ" He made a vague gesture. "Fuck you into forgetting whatever's haunting you. A clean slate. A hot body. A night of no strings."
She stared at him. Then, slowly, a nod. "Maybe you're right."
His grin spread wide. "I am right. And I know exactly how to start." He pulled out his phone, already scrolling. "There's that new nightclub in midtown. Opened last week. 'Velvet Underground.' It's got black lights, VIP booths, and supposedly a very attractive bartender who does body shots. I've been dying to go."
"A club," she said flatly.
"A club where you can find a guyâor girl, no judgmentâwho will take you home and fuck you until you forget your own name. That kind of club."
She chewed her lip. The idea terrified her. Thrilled her. She thought of her empty bed, the wet sheets, the incomplete orgasms. She thought of the phantom hands in her dreams.
"Okay," she whispered. "Okay. Let's do it."
Taehyung clapped his hands together. "Yes. I'll text you the details. Wear something slutty. I'm talking a dress that says 'I'm here to get railed.'"
She laughedâa real laugh, shaky but genuine. "You're such a bad influence."
"Someone has to be."
They spent the next hour planning. What time to arrive. Which drinks to order. An exit strategy if the guy was a creep. Y/N felt lighter than she had in weeks, a fragile hope blooming in her chest.
---
Outside, pressed against the brick wall of the adjacent building, a figure in red and blue watched through the sliver of curtain left uncovered.
Jungkook's hands curled into fists.
His jaw clenched so hard his teeth ached.
Someone new.
The words echoed in his skull, each syllable a knife twist. She was going to let some stranger touch her. Some random guy from a club. He'd put his hands on her skin, his mouth on her throat...
A low, guttural sound escaped his throat, muffled by the mask.
No. Absolutely fucking not.
He pushed off the wall, landing silently on the fire escape below. His mind raced. He couldn't stop herânot directly. He couldn't reveal himself, couldn't break the spell. But he could intercept. He could follow. He could make sure that no oneâno oneâgot close enough to touch what was his.
Even if she didn't remember it.
He swung into the night, a plan already forming. The club. He'd be there. Not as Spider-Manâtoo obvious. He'd ditch the suit, put on something tight, something that would make her look. He'd find her on the dance floor, buy her a drink, let the night unfold.
The hunt was on.
The strapless bodycon dress was a weapon, and Y/N knew it.
Black velvet hugged every curve from her collarbone to mid-thigh, the hem riding up just enough to make men's eyes glaze over. She'd paired it with strappy heels that made her legs look miles long and a thin silver necklace that caught the light. Her hair fell in loose waves, makeup smoky and deliberate.
Taehyung let out a low whistle when she stepped out of her bedroom. "Holy shit."
"Too much?" She tugged at the neckline nervously.
"Not enough. You're going to break necks tonight. Possibly some hearts too, but who's counting." He offered his arm. "Shall we?"
She took it, laughing. "Let's get me laid."
---
The Velvet Underground lived up to its name. The interior was all dark burgundy and dim gold lighting, with a massive dance floor pulsing under black lights that made white fabrics glow. Bodies moved together in a haze of sweat and bass, the air thick with perfume and alcohol.
They claimed a spot at the bar, and Taehyung ordered them both shots of tequila. "Warm-up," he shouted over the music.
Y/N downed hers, grimacing at the burn. A second followed. Then a third.
By the fourth, the edges of her anxiety had blurred into a pleasant haze. The bass thrummed through her bones, and she found herself swaying, scanning the crowd. Potential candidates everywhereâsharp jawlines, broad shoulders, confident grins.
None of them made her stomach flip.
But then the door opened.
And he walked in.
Jungkook had planned this.
Tight black jeans that hugged his thighs and sat low on his hips. A simple white T-shirt, thin enough that the outline of his chest was visible when he moved. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, exposing the veins in his forearms. He'd styled his hair messy, like he'd just rolled out of bed, and he wore that lazy half-smirk that had always made her knees weak.
Her favorite outfit.
He remembered the first time she'd seen him in it. They'd been dating for a few weeks, and he'd shown up at her door looking like this. She'd pulled him inside by his collar, pinned him against the wall, and kissed him so deep he'd seen stars. Her hands had tangled in his hair, pulling, while the other roamed down his stomach to palm him through the denim. She'd broken the kiss just to whisper against his lips, "You look so good it should be illegal. I want to ruin you."
And she had. For hours.
He carried that memory in his bones as he pushed open the club door, scanning the crowd with practiced casualness. His eyes landed on the bar.
There she was.
Strapless black dress. Hair loose. Cheeks flushed from alcohol. She was even more beautiful than he rememberedâwhich was saying something, because he remembered every detail.
He pretended not to see her at first. Ordered a drink. Leaned against the bar, letting the black lights catch the contours of his arms.
Then Taehyung spotted him.
"Hey! Jungkook!"
Jungkook turned, feigning surprise. His eyes landed on Y/N, and he let them widen slightlyâjust enough. "Oh. Hey. Didn't expect to see you guys here."
Y/N's breath caught. Her lips parted, a soft gasp escaping. "Hi."
Just that. Hi. But the word came out breathy, almost involuntary.
Taehyung gestured him over. "Come join us. We're just warming up. Y/N's on a mission tonight."
"A mission?" Jungkook raised an eyebrow, sliding onto the stool beside her. Close enough that his knee brushed hers under the bar. "Sounds intriguing."
She opened her mouth to respond, but the words came out slurred. "M'sion... find someone... hot..."
Taehyung sighed. "I think the tequila hit faster than expected."
Jungkook smiled knowingly. She always did get tipsy fast. Three drinks and she'd be clinging to him, whispering dirty things in his ear. Four and she'd be begging to go home. Five and she'd be asleep before they hit the door.
"I can help you get her home," he offered, voice steady. "If you want."
Taehyung looked relieved. "God, yes. I was not looking forward to carrying her six blocks in those heels."
They helped her off the stool. Her legs wobbled, and she stumbled forwardâ
Right into Jungkook's arms.
Her palms landed flat on his chest. Her head tipped up, eyes glassy and unfocused. She blinked at him, a dopey smile spreading across her face. "Wow. You're... strong."
His hands caught her waist, steadying her. The velvet of her dress was soft under his fingers, her skin warm beneath the fabric. He could feel the rapid flutter of her pulse.
He lowered his voice, letting it dip into that husky register she'd always loved. "Oh yea?"
She nodded, earnest and drunk. "Mmhm. Like... hero strong."
If only you knew.
Taehyung was already heading for the door, waving them along. Jungkook kept one arm around Y/N's waist, guiding her out into the cool night air. The city hummed around them, taxis honking, distant sirens, the buzz of neon signs.
The walk to her apartment was slow. She kept tripping on cracks, leaning into him, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. At one point she looked up at him, squinting.
"You smell... familiar."
His chest tightened. "Good familiar or bad familiar?"
"Good." She nuzzled into his shoulder. "Really good."
Taehyung shot him a lookâhalf curious, half amused. Jungkook just shrugged, playing it casual, though his heart was hammering.
They reached her building. Taehyung held the door while Jungkook helped her up the stairs. At her apartment door, she fumbled with her keys, nearly dropping them twice.
When she finally got it open, she turned around, throwing her arms around both of them in a messy group hug.
"Thank you," she mumbled into Taehyung's shoulder. "You're the best."
She pulled back, swaying slightly, and turned to Jungkook.
Her eyes met his.
The air between them thickened.
"You..." She reached up, touching his cheek with drunken clumsiness. Her thumb brushed his jawline. "You look so good tonight."
The words came out soft. Barely a whisper. Heavy with something she couldn't name.
Jungkook's throat tightened. He wanted to grab her, pull her inside, pin her against that door and remind her exactly what she was missing. He wanted to kiss that drunk confession off her lips and replace it with moans.
But not yet.
Not yet.
He smiled, gentle and aching. "Get some sleep, Y/N."
She blinked slowly, then ducked inside, closing the door with a soft click.
The lock turned.
Jungkook stood there for a long moment, hand pressed flat against the wood. He could hear her on the other side, shuffling, probably kicking off her heels.
"She say something?" Taehyung asked from behind.
"Just saying goodnight."
Taehyung hummed, unconvinced. "You know, for a guy who just met her, you're pretty invested."
Jungkook turned, keeping his face neutral. "She's a friend. I don't like seeing friends drunk and alone."
"Uh huh." Taehyung didn't push. "Well, thanks for the help. I'm gonna crash. See you around, Jungkook."
"Yeah. See you."
When Taehyung disappeared down the stairwell, Jungkook let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding.
He pressed his forehead to the door, listening. On the other side, he heard her hummingâoff-key, sleepyâas she padded toward her bedroom.
Soon, he promised himself. Soon she'll know.
But for tonight, he'd settle for knowing that even drunk and confused, she still thought he looked good.
That was enough.
For now.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence of his apartment swallowed him whole.
Jungkook stood there for a long moment, forehead pressed against the wood, listening to the echo of her voice in his head. You look so good tonight. Drunk, slurred, honest. She'd meant it. Even without knowing who he was, her body remembered. Her eyes had traced the lines of his shoulders, the curve of his jaw, and something deep in her gut had stirred.
But she was inside, alone, probably already curled up in bed, dreaming of strangers.
And he was out here. Alone. Again.
He pushed off the door and walked to his kitchen, grabbing a glass of water he didn't want. The apartment was too quiet. Too empty. The walls seemed to press in on him, carrying the weight of every night he'd spent like thisârestless, aching, watching the clock tick toward dawn while the city hummed outside.
It's hard when no one loves you and the ones you love can't remember you.
He set the glass down harder than intended. It cracked. Water spilled across the counter.
"Fuck."
He stood there, dripping, staring at his own reflection in the dark window. A stranger in his own life. Spider-Man saved people. Jungkook saved no one. Not even himself.
He loved being Spider-Man. Loved the rush of swinging between buildings, the wind in his face, the sound of sirens fading as he swooped in to help. Loved the gratitude in strangers' eyes when he pulled them from wrecks, the way kids pointed up at him with awe.
But Jungkook deserved his own life too. A job he didn't have to hide. Friends who called him by his real name. A girl who looked at him like he was the only man in the world.
He closed his eyes, and there she was. Y/N. Laughing. Touching his face. Whining his name in that breathless way she used to when he was inside her.
"You're so good, Jungkook. Fuckâdon't stopâ"
His hand curled into a fist.
Then his spider-sense flared.
Sharp. Urgent. Something wrong.
He sighed, heavy and resigned, and reached for the suit.
---
The city was cruel tonight.
He swung from rooftop to rooftop, the wind biting at the exposed skin of his face and hands. Below, the neon lights of Manhattan bled into puddles on wet asphalt. Somewhere, a woman screamedâhe veered toward it, landing on a fire escape to find a mugger wrestling a purse from an elderly lady. He webbed the guy to a lamppost in seconds, returned the purse, and was gone before the woman could finish thanking him.
Two blocks over, a car crash. He helped pull a family out before the fuel line sparked.
A domestic disturbance. He talked a man down from a balcony ledge.
A break-in at a convenience store.
A fire on the Lower East Side.
He kept moving. Kept saving. Kept pretending that each life he touched filled the hole inside him.
But it didn't.
Because the whole time, in the back of his mind, he was thinking of her. Her safety. Her smile. The way she used to trace the scars on his shoulders after a bad fight, her voice soft with worry: "You can't keep doing this, Jungkook. One day you won't come back."
And he'd kissed her forehead and promised he'd always come back to her.
Now she didn't even know to wait.
---
He landed on a rooftop overlooking her building.
The lights were off in her apartment. She was asleep, probably still drunk, tangled in sheets that smelled like her perfume. He imagined her lips slightly parted, hair fanned across the pillow, the slow rise and fall of her chest.
He pulled out the photo he kept tucked inside his suit. Polaroid, edges worn from handling. Her smiling at the camera, hair messy, wearing his hoodie. She'd taken it one morning after they'd spent the whole night tangled together. He'd been making coffee, and she'd grabbed his phone, snapped the picture just as he turned around.
"So I can look at you even when you're gone," she'd said.
He didn't know she'd end up being the one gone.
He pressed his thumb to her face, tracing the curve of her smile.
Soon.
Soon, he'd find a way. Something drastic. Something that would break through the spell's hold and make her rememberâor at least make her feel it, even if she couldn't name it.
Soon, he'd be inside her apartment. Inside her. Reminding her exactly what she was missing.
But for now, he tucked the photo back, turned toward the next siren, and launched himself into the night.
For her. Always for her.
The bell above the door chimed, and Jungkook walked in like he owned the place.
Y/N looked up from the register, head pounding, eyes barely open. Her hair was pulled into a messy knot, and she was pretty sure she still smelled like last night's cheap perfume and regret. The hangover was a dull throb behind her eyes, a punishment for every shot Taehyung had convinced her to take.
She squinted at him. Him. The guy with the dangerous smile and the bracelet she didn't remember giving him.
"Morning," she grumbled, not even trying to sound pleasant.
He grinned. Actually grinned, like her misery was the highlight of his day. "Someone had fun last night."
"Someone regrets everything."
He laughedâthat low, easy sound that did something annoying to her stomachâand walked past her to the counter. "Just the usual, please."
She turned to make it, moving slow, her head throbbing with every step. The espresso machine hissed, and she winced.
Behind her, she heard the door open againâa small commotion, a child's voice. She glanced over her shoulder.
A little boy, maybe seven or eight, had run in too fast, his backpack swinging. He collided with the table where Jungkook had set his bag, sending it toppling. But before it could hit the ground, Jungkook's hand shot out, catching it mid-air with reflexes too fast, too precise.
"Sorry, mister!" the boy said, eyes wide.
Jungkook just smiled, crouching down to the kid's level. "It's okay, buddy. No harm done." And he reached out, ruffling the boy's hair with an easy, affectionate motion.
Y/N froze.
The gesture. The way his fingers moved through the dark strands, the gentle mock-scolding in his tone. It was exactly how Spider-Man had ruffled that kid's hair in the interview she watched online. She'd watched the clip multiple times, her body heating each timeâthe way those gloved fingers had been so careful, so human, beneath the mask.
She blinked, shaking off the thought. No. That's ridiculous. Lots of people ruffle kids' hair.
But something nagged at her. The precision of the catch. The casual confidence. The way he moved.
Jungkook straightened, catching her stare. His eyebrow arched. "Something wrong?"
She realized she'd been staring. Heat crept up her neck. "No. Nothing. Your coffee."
She shoved the cup toward him, maybe a little too aggressively. He took it, amused, and leaned against the counter instead of leaving like a normal person.
She needed to get this over with.
"Listen," she said, forcing herself to meet his eyes. "About last night. I was... a lot. I know I was all over you, and I'm sorry. I don't usuallyâI mean, I was drunk, and Taehyung was being an ass, andâ"
"Cute."
She stopped. "What?"
"You were cute." He took a sip of his coffee, watching her over the rim. "Not 'a lot.' Cute."
Her face burned. She opened her mouth, closed it, opened it again. No words came out. Just a stupid, flustered silence.
He smiledâthat knowing, crooked smile that made her knees weakâand pushed off from the counter. "See you around, Y/N."
He walked out, the bell chiming behind him.
She stood there, heart hammering, watching him disappear down the street.
Fuck.
She touched her cheek. It was hot. She was blushing like a teenager. And worst of all, she was thinking about himâthe scent of his cologne, the strength in his hands when he'd caught that bag, the way his voice had dipped when he said "cute."
She shook her head, turning back to the register.
But as she wiped down the counter, her mind wandered. To Spider-Man. To Jungkook. To the way both of them made her feel seen in a way she couldn't explain.
Maybe I have a crush on him.
She bit her lip.
Or maybe I'm just that desperate.
But even as she thought it, she knew it wasn't true. There was something about him. Something familiar. Something that pulled at the edges of her memory, just out of reach.
And somewhere across the city, swinging between rooftops, Jungkook smiled to himself, her blush burned into his mind.
Soon, he thought. Soon, you'll remember.
The city was settling into dusk, streetlights flickering to life as Y/N walked home, her bag slung over one shoulder. The hangover had faded to a dull ache, replaced by the restless energy that had been gnawing at her all day. She was thinking about Jungkookâthe way he'd laughed, the way his hand had caught that bag, the way he'd called her cute.
She was so lost in thought she almost missed the commotion.
A sharp cry. An old man's voice, cracked with panic. "Help! Someone help!"
Y/N's head snapped up. Across the street, a figure in a hoodie was sprinting away, an old leather bag clutched under his arm. Behind him, an elderly man stumbled, reaching out helplessly.
"Hey!" Y/N didn't think. She ran.
Three blocks. Her lungs burned, her legs pumping, the thief weaving through pedestrians. She was fastâshe'd always been fastâbut he was younger, more desperate. He ducked into a narrow alley, reeking of garbage and stale urine.
She followed without hesitation.
The alley was dark, shadows pooling like liquid. She could hear his footsteps echoing, slowing. He was cornered. She rounded a corner, ready to tackle himâ
And then he was gone.
No. Not gone. Pinned.
A figure in red and blue dropped from above, landing silently. The thief was already webbed to a wall, the bag dangling from Spider-Man's hand. The hero turned to her, the white lenses of his mask catching the faint light.
"You really need to stop running into danger," he said, his voice modulated, teasing.
Y/N's heart poundedânot from the chase, but from him. From the way he stood, the way he moved.
She tried to step forward, to get a better look at the thief, to see where he'd gone into the darknessâ
A thwip. A strand of web shot out, catching her wrist, yanking it to the brick wall beside her.
She stared at her hand, pinned by the familiar white silk. Again.
"Are you kidding me?" she snapped, yanking at the web. It held firm. "You can't justâ"
"Watch and learn," Spider-Man said, and in two quick moves, he had the thief subdued, the bag retrieved, a police call tapped into his commâall while she stood there, helpless, a memory flickering in the back of her mind.
Webs. Restraint. A voice whispering in the dark. Hands on her wrists, pinning her down. A body pressing against hers, the rough texture of a suit, the heat beneath it.
She blinked, the image dissolving like smoke.
He was in front of her now, the old man's bag tucked under one arm. He reached up and flicked the web on her wrist. It dissolved instantly, dropping her hand.
"You're free," he said. "Now go home. It's not safe."
She rubbed her wrist, glaring at him. "You can't just do that whenever you want! I was helping! I could haveâ"
She stepped forward, jabbing a finger at his chest plate. "You don't get to decide when I'm in danger! You don't get to justâ"
She pushed him. Hard. He didn't move, but she kept going, frustration boiling over, her hands flat against his chestâ
And then her foot caught on a loose piece of asphalt.
She stumbled forward, off-balance, straight into him.
Her body collided with his, her hands instinctively grabbing his arms to steady herself. Her fingers wrapped around his biceps, the fabric of his suit smooth and textured beneath her palms.
And something clicked.
The feel of itâthe tight compression, the subtle ribbing, the exact way the material hugged the muscle underneathâsent a shiver through her. Her eyes widened. She didn't know why, but her hands began to move, sliding down his arms slowly, almost reverently. She felt the curve of his shoulders, the strength of his forearms, the way his muscles tensed under her touch.
She looked up.
The mask stared back at her, white lenses unreadable. But she could feel him watching her, feel the sudden stillness in his body.
Her breath caught. She could see him beneath the mask. Not his face, but something else. A feeling. A memory just out of reach.
I know you. I've felt you before.
She lifted a hand, reaching for his mask, her fingers tremblingâ
He stepped back.
Just one step, but it was enough to break her hold. Her hand hung in the air, empty.
"I have to go," he said, his voice tighter now, less playful. He set the bag down. "The police are on their way. Stay safe."
And before she could say another word, he was goneâa blur of red and blue vanishing into the night sky, leaving her alone in the dark alley, the old man's bag at her feet, her skin still tingling where she'd touched him.
She stood there, heart racing, frustration and confusion twisting in her chest.
Why does he feel so familiar?
She clenched her fists. It was like a word on the tip of her tongue, a name she couldn't remember, a face she couldn't see.
And yet, he's a stranger.
She bent down, picked up the bag, and walked out of the alley, her mind churning.
Who are you?
The question echoed in the empty space where Spider-Man had been. And somewhere, high above, hidden in the shadows, Jungkook watched her go, his hands shaking, his heart aching with the weight of everything she didn't remember.
The bell above the cafĂŠ door chimed, and Y/N's heart did a little flip she immediately suppressed.
Jungkook walked in, all easy confidence in a loose black t-shirt and those worn jeans that hung just right on his hips. He ran a hand through his hairâstill slightly damp, like he'd just showeredâand gave her a small smile as he approached the counter.
"Morning, Y/N."
She should have said something. She should have smiled back, asked for his usual order, made some casual remark about the weather. But her mind was still reeling from last night. The alley. The webs. The way her hands had traced the suit's texture like her fingers remembered what her brain couldn't.
Instead, she just nodded, her movements mechanical as she punched in his order. "Americano."
He blinked, clearly noticing her clipped tone. "Yeah. Thanks."
She turned to make the coffee, her back to him, feeling his gaze on her. She could sense the question in his silenceâwhat's wrong?âbut she couldn't bring herself to address it. She didn't know what to say. Hey, I think you might be the superhero who's been haunting my dreams and my subconscious sex life, but I can't be sure, so just pretend everything's normal.
She slid the cup across the counter. He took it, their fingers almost brushing. She pulled back too fast.
"Thanks," he said again, slower this time, searching her face.
She just nodded and turned to wipe down the counter, even though it was already clean.
The cafĂŠ was quietâa lull between the morning rush and the lunch crowd. Taehyung was in the back, restocking cups, humming something under his breath. Y/N busied herself with meaningless tasks, acutely aware of Jungkook settling into his usual table by the window, pulling out his phone.
He didn't look at her again. Or maybe he did, in brief glances she pretended not to notice.
After a few minutes, he stood up, stretching his arms above his head. The motion pulled his shirt up just slightly, revealing a sliver of his stomach. Y/N's eyes tracked it before she forced them away.
"Bathroom," he said, more to announce it than anything, and disappeared through the back hallway.
The moment the door clicked shut, Taehyung emerged from the stockroom, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
"Okay. Now's my chance."
Y/N frowned. "What chance?"
Taehyung didn't answer. He darted to Jungkook's table, where the worn leather messenger bag sat propped against the chair leg.
"Taehyung, what the hellâ"
"Shh." He was already crouching, unzipping the bag with practiced ease. "He's so mysterious. I just want to snoop a little. See if he's hiding anything interesting."
Y/N's heart lurched. "Stop! Put that back." She hissed, crossing the cafĂŠ in three quick strides. "What are you doing? That's his private stuffâ"
"Relax, I'm just looking." Taehyung's hands moved through the bag's contentsâa wallet, a phone, a protein bar wrapper, a small notebook. "Boring, boring, boring. How does this guy have no personality in his bag?"
"Taehyung, I swear to Godâ"
He pulled out a crumpled piece of fabric. Dark red and blue, folded into a rough square.
His eyebrows shot up. "Oh, he's a fan."
He unfolded it, and Y/N's breath caught in her throat.
It was a mask. A Spider-Man mask. The white lenses stared up at her, empty and familiar.
Taehyung held it up, smirking. "See? Fanboy. Probably wears it to bed or something." He scoffed, tossing it carelessly back into the bag. "Guess even mysterious guys have heroes."
But Y/N wasn't listening.
She reached down, her fingers trembling, and picked up the mask. The fabric was cool against her skin. She ran her thumb across the surfaceâthe subtle ribbing, the tight weave, the exact texture that had pressed against her palms last night.
The same texture.
Her blood ran cold.
She remembered the alley. The way her hands had slid down Spider-Man's arms. The way the suit had felt beneath her fingers. The way her body had known it, even when her mind couldn't.
This was the same mask. The same fabric. The sameâ
She looked up. Taehyung was staring at her, his smirk fading into confusion. "You okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."
She couldn't speak. Her throat was tight, her heart pounding so hard she could hear it in her ears.
She was holding Spider-Man's mask.
Jungkook's mask.
Jungkook is Spider-Man.
The realization hit her like a freight train, knocking the air from her lungs. She stood there, frozen, the fabric clutched in her hands, the truth burning through her.
He's the one who saved me. He's the one who webs me to walls. He's the one who watches me from the shadows.
He's the one I've been dreaming about.
She thought of the dreamsâthe vivid, explicit dreams where Spider-Man's voice had whispered filthy things in her ear, where his hands had pinned her down, where his body had moved inside hers like he knew every inch of her. The dreams where she had arched into him, moaning, pleading, coming undone.
Her face flushed, her thighs pressing together involuntarily.
Oh God.
She had been dreaming about him. About the man who had been coming into her cafĂŠ, smiling at her, teasing her, touching herâand she hadn't known.
But her body had.
Her body had remembered.
"Y/N?" Taehyung's voice was sharper now. "Put it back. He'll be out any second."
She forced her hands to move, folding the mask roughly and shoving it back into the bag. She zipped it closed just as the bathroom door creaked open.
Jungkook emerged, wiping his hands on his jeans. He glanced at themâTaehyung standing awkwardly by the table, Y/N frozen behind the counterâand his brow furrowed.
"Everything okay?"
"Fine!" Taehyung said, too quickly. "Great. Justâtelling Y/N about a thing. A thing I saw. Bye."
He scurried back to the stockroom, leaving Y/N alone with Jungkook.
He walked to the counter, picking up his coffee, his eyes studying her. "You sure you're okay? You seem... off today."
She couldn't look at him. She stared at the counter, at the espresso machine, at anything but his face.
"I'm fine," she said, her voice flat. "Just tired."
He didn't push. He just nodded, taking a sip of his coffee. "Alright. I'll see you later, then."
He turned and walked out, the bell chiming behind him.
Y/N stood there, her heart pounding, her mind racing.
Jungkook is Spider-Man.
And she had been dreaming of him fucking her senseless.
She pressed a hand to her chest, feeling the rapid thrum of her pulse. A strange mix of fear, confusion, and something elseâsomething hot and hungryâcoiled in her stomach.
She had questions. So many questions.
But more than that, she had a need.
A need to find out if the dreams were somehow real.
----------------
Wanna read the ending (smut + their reunion) with early access? Subscribe to my BTS patreon here OR read the FULL story here!
The one where Y/n agrees with her parents to get married soon for stability and security, but the guy she finds just happens to be the brother of her one and only love, Jeon Jungkook. The one that got away.
Inspired by TSITP (The Summer I Turned Pretty)
WC: 16.7k, Unprotected sex, riding, dirty talk, this is the same as my NCT Jaehyun story but BTS JK ver! This is part 1, part 2 at the end!
-------------
Y/N had grown up in a house where nothing came easy. Every new pair of shoes, every repaired leak in the ceiling, every birthday cake that wasnât store-brand had been earned through her parentsâ long hours at work and her own relentless drive at school. They never complained, though; they always told her she was their investment, their brightest future.
Sheâd made good on that promise.
From the moment sheâd gotten the acceptance letter from her Ivy League dream school, her parents had wept in pride. They had watched her walk across the stage years later, diploma in hand, a summa cum laude medal glinting at her neck. And now, at only twenty-four, she had a job people twice her age enviedâher paycheck more than anything her parents had ever dreamed possible.
She had done it. She had lifted their name, their pride, their future.
It was during one of those celebratory Sunday dinners, her mother fussing with the rice bowls and her father pouring another glass of wine, that the conversation shifted from her career to something else entirely.
âYouâve worked so hard, sweetheart,â her mother said, eyes soft with affection but lined with something moreâexpectation. âNow itâs time to think about the next chapter of your life.â
Her father cleared his throat. âYouâre at the age where⌠well, settling down would be wise. We want you to have a home of your own. A good husband. Children, eventually.â
Y/N blinked, chopsticks frozen halfway to her lips. She should have been surprised, maybe even offended. But instead, she found herself setting the utensils down, smoothing her napkin over her lap, and quietly nodding.
âIâve been thinking about it too,â she admitted. Her voice was calm, practical, like she was talking about a promotion at work. âI donât want to wait around. Iâd like to get married soon. Settle down. Start a family.â
Her parents exchanged glances, startled, but quickly recovered.
âYou do?â her mother asked carefully, searching her daughterâs face.
Y/N smiled faintly, the kind of smile that didnât quite reach her eyes but carried the weight of certainty. âYes. Iâve spent my whole life working for the future. Maybe⌠maybe itâs time to live in it. I want stability. A partner who matches me. Someone who can build a home with me, not just dream about it.â
Her father let out a long breath, his shoulders relaxing in relief. âThatâs very wise, Y/N.â
Her mother clasped her hands together, excitement sparking in her voice. âWe already have some names. Families who are very respectable, very established. Theyâre eager to see their sons married well.â
Y/N felt the smallest flicker of nerves, but she pushed it aside. She wasnât naĂŻve; she knew what her parents were hoping for. A match that was more than loveâit was strategy, security, prestige. And strangely, she didnât resist it.
After all, hadnât she always lived her life according to the plan? Study hard, earn the scholarship, graduate at the top, land the job. This was just the next logical step.
âSet it up,â she said softly, reaching again for her chopsticks. âIâll meet them.â
Her parents beamed, relief and pride swelling the little dining room until it felt too small to contain it.
Y/N smiled with them, but inside, a question whisperedâone she chose to ignore for now.
What if stability wasnât enough without love?
---------
The first few setups were⌠uninspiring, to put it kindly.
The men were all fine on paperâhandsome enough, well-educated, careers that would please any ambitious parent. But Y/N left each dinner with the same hollow ache in her chest.
Date One:Â The son of a wealthy hotelier. He spent the entire meal talking about his golf scores and the renovations on his Manhattan penthouse. He was polite, but every question she asked about his life was met with a monologue about money. When he walked her to her car, he barely looked at her face.
Date Two:Â An economist, recommended by her fatherâs colleague. Brilliant, certainly. But he checked his phone between every course, answering texts from his boss, his attention fragmented. âYouâll understand, my schedule is crazy,â he had said, barely glancing at her. She did understand, but she also knew sheâd be forever last on his list.
Date Three, Four, FiveâŚÂ A banker, a tech entrepreneur, a politicianâs nephew. All polished, all eager to please. Yet with each handshake goodnight, Y/N felt the same: nothing. No spark. No warmth. Just transactions dressed up as courtship.
By the sixth date, she was already rehearsing the polite exit lines in her head when she arrived at the quiet cafĂŠ her parents had chosen for her next setup.
Then Minhyun walked in.
He wasnât flashy like the others. His suit was well-fitted but understated, his hair neat without being overly styled. His smile was the first thing she noticedâgentle, with the faintest dimple tugging at his left cheek, as though happiness had left a permanent mark on him.
âY/N?â he asked, his voice warm, calm.
Something about it made her chest loosen, like sheâd been holding her breath for weeks without realizing it.
Their conversation flowed easily. Minhyun asked about her job but listenedâreally listenedâto her answers. He shared stories about his childhood, about how his family always teased him for being âtoo softâ compared to his brother, but how heâd never been ashamed of being more reserved, more thoughtful. He also went through hell and back in med-school to become a surgeon.
When she teased him about his faint dimple, he blushed lightly, looking down at his coffee as though he hadnât expected her to notice.
By the time dessert came, Y/N realized her cheeks hurt from smiling.
It wasnât fireworks. It wasnât a dizzying rush. But it was something steadier. Familiarity. Comfort. She felt like she knew him already. The feeling of a soft blanket pulled over chilled skin.
Over the next few weeks, their dates multiplied. Walks in the park. Dinners where she laughed more than she thought she would. He sent her flowers once, not roses, but hydrangeasâher favorite. She never told him that, but somehow, he knew.
When her parents asked one evening how things were going, Y/N surprised herself with how certain her answer was.
âI think heâs the one,â she said, smiling softly. âIâd marry him.â
Minhyun, it turned out, had told his parents the same.
It was everything her family dreamed ofâtwo respectable families joining together, their children aligned not only in ambition but in intent. Engagement felt like the next logical step, and though Y/N couldnât shake the faint sadness that she hadnât stumbled into some great, sweeping romance, she told herself this was good. This was safe. This was enough.
And then came the night she went to his familyâs home.
The house was large but not intimidating, warm light glowing through the windows as she stepped up to the front door. She smoothed her dress, heart fluttering with a mixture of nerves and excitement.
The door opened.
And there he was.
Jeon Jungkook.
Her first love. Her only love. The boy she had spent three years with in university, the boy who had been her everything until the day it all ended.
For a moment, the world tilted.
Y/N blinked, certain she had the wrong address, her heart hammering violently in her chest. He stood there just as handsome as ever, though sharper, older, more refined. His eyes widened, mirroring her shock.
âY/NâŚâ he breathed before catching himself, voice tightening, âOhâhi.â
Her lips parted, words lost.
And then she felt arms wrap around her from behind.
âY/N!â Minhyunâs voice was cheerful as he pulled her into a warm hug, oblivious to the storm brewing in the doorway. He pressed a kiss to her temple, smiling proudly. âIâm so glad you came. Come in, I want you to meet my family.â
He turned to the man still frozen in the doorway.
âThis is my brother, Jungkook.â
The air crackled. Y/N and Jungkook stared at each other for a heartbeat too long, before instinct snapped them into performance.
âNice to meet you,â Jungkook said smoothly, extending a hand.
âNice to meet you too,â Y/N echoed, forcing her lips into a polite smile as she slid her palm into his.
Their hands touched. The contact was brief, professionalâyet electric.
Her stomach dropped. His eyes flickered, just slightly, betraying the same jolt she felt.
They shook hands like strangers, both silently pretending they hadnât once been everything to each other.
-------------
Y/Nâs smile didnât falter as Minhyun led her inside, though her pulse hadnât steadied since that door opened.
His parents were warm, welcoming, immediately ushering her to the table set with an immaculate spread. She thanked them graciously, slipping into conversation as though she werenât sitting directly across from the man who once knew her better than anyone else in the world.
Jungkook.
She could feel him even when she wasnât looking at him. The occasional rumble of his laugh as his father told a joke, the clink of his fork against porcelain. Every few minutes, her eyes betrayed her and flicked across the tableâand without fail, she found him already watching. Their gazes collided and darted away, again and again, until it felt like a dangerous game they were both losing.
Minhyun, oblivious, kept the conversation light. He spoke about his residency, about the grueling hours and the satisfaction of saving lives. His parents beamed with pride, Y/N smiled at all the right moments, and Jungkook⌠Jungkook sat silently for stretches, drinking his wine too quickly, jaw tight every time Minhyun reached over to touch Y/Nâs hand.
The meal was nearly finished when Minhyunâs phone buzzed. He frowned, checking the screen.
âDamn, Iâm on call tonight,â he muttered. Looking apologetic, he pressed a kiss to Y/Nâs cheek. âI have to go. Emergency at the hospital. Iâll make it up to you, promise.â
âItâs okay,â she reassured softly.
He turned to his brother. âJungkook, can you walk her out for me? I donât want her going alone.â
Jungkookâs eyes flicked to Y/Nâs, a thousand unspoken things sparking between them in that half-second. But his reply was calm, casual.
âYeah. Of course.â
Outside, the cool night air wrapped around them as the door shut behind. For a moment, silence stretched, filled only by the faint chirp of crickets and the pounding of Y/Nâs heart.
She shook her head, half to herself, half to him. âNo wonder Minhyun felt so familiar.â Her voice was quiet, bitterly amused. âYouâre related.â
Jungkook scratched the back of his neck, a nervous gesture she remembered all too well. He looked older, sharperâbut in that moment, he was the same boy who used to struggle with his words when his feelings ran too deep.
A thousand questions flickered in his eyes. Two years of distance, silence, unfinished business pressing in on him.
But what he blurted out instead was raw, unfiltered.
âAre you really gonna marry him?â
Y/N froze, staring at him like heâd grown a second head. Then she scoffed, sharp and humorless.
âWell, that was the plan.â
Something in his face faltered.
âWhy?â he asked, voice low, demanding.
Her laugh was brittle, cutting through the night like glass. âWhy do you think? As you know, my past relationships havenât exactly⌠worked out well.â Her gaze bore into him pointedly, every word carrying the weight of their history. âI want a family. I want stability. And it doesnât seem like anyone else is willing to give me that.â
Her tone was cold, clinicalâso unlike the girl who once whispered her dreams into his chest at two in the morning and refused to leave bed until she got a kiss.
Jungkookâs lips parted, then pressed together tightly. He had a million things to say, but none seemed enough. Not when she stood there looking at him like a stranger, hiding every hurt behind that sharp exterior.
For the first time in years, he realized just how much heâd lost.
------------
The memory came uninvited, tugging Y/N backward in time until the night air around her seemed to dissolve into the humid warmth of a campus gym.
Two years ago.
The court lights buzzed faintly overhead, the wooden floor gleaming under fluorescent glow. Jungkook stood in front of her, impossibly tall in his sleeveless practice jersey, a basketball spinning lazily between his hands.
He was already a legend on campus. Captain of the basketball team in just their second yearâhis skill undeniable, his future practically promised. The kind of boy everyone wanted: charming, magnetic, the kind of handsome that turned heads without him trying.
And yet here he was, spending his free evening teaching her how to shoot.
Y/n wanted to ask out one of his teammates on his basketball team and needed help shooting in case he ever wanted a basketball date. Jungkook was the good friend who decided to help out.
âOkay,â he said, stepping closer, his voice warm with amusement. âYouâve gotta relax your wrist. Youâre not throwing a rock, Y/N. Youâre guiding the ball.â
She rolled her eyes, adjusting her grip clumsily. âEasy for you to say. You make this look⌠effortless.â
He grinned, dimples flashing. âThatâs because it is effortless. For me.â
She elbowed him lightly, laughing. âCocky much?â
âConfident,â he corrected, stepping behind her to adjust her stance. His hands brushed her elbows, guiding her form. âBig difference.â
Her pulse jumped at the closeness, though she ignored it, focusing instead on the rim. âIâm only doing this so I can impress someone on your team, you know.â
Jungkook stilled. âYeah?â
âYeah,â she said breezily, though her cheeks heated. âWonwooâs cute. Think heâll notice me if I score in front of him?â
For a beat, Jungkook didnât answer. Then he chuckled, low and smooth, though his eyes had shiftedâsomething new flickering there.
âTrust me,â he murmured, stepping back. âIf you make this shot, the only one noticing will be me.â
She blinked, heart stuttering. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âExactly what it sounds like.â He nodded toward the hoop. âCome on, try again.â
She squared her shoulders, lifted the ball, and released. The shot arced high, kissed the backboard, and slipped clean through the net.
Her jaw dropped. âDid you see that?!â
He was already grinning, teeth flashing, dimples deepening. âOf course I did.â
Y/N turned toward him, triumphant, her laugh echoing through the empty gym. âGuess Iâll have all the boys lining up, huh?â
âNot if I get there first.â
The words hung in the air, heavier than they should have been. She blinked at him, stunned into silence.
He scratched the back of his neckânervous, uncharacteristic, but genuine. âGo out with me, Y/N.â His voice was steady, even as his eyes searched hers. âJust one date. If you hate it, weâll never talk about it again.â
Her lips parted, the protest dying on her tongue. She hadnât expected this. Not from him. Not from Jungkook, the boy everyone wanted, the boy she thought she only had as a friend.
But as she looked at himâthose dimples, that earnest grin, the way his confidence faltered only for herâher heart gave its answer before her mind could catch up.
âWell I guess...â she said softly, a smile tugging at her lips, âit wouldn't be the worst idea. So⌠sure.â
His grin widened into something blinding. âSure?â
âSure,â she repeated, laughing at the incredulous joy on his face.
And just like that, the trajectory of her life shifted.
----------------------
The night air was cool, almost too sharp against her skin. Y/N folded her arms as though she could hold herself together, her gaze locked on Jungkook.
His words from before still hung between them:Â Are you really gonna marry him?
And now, his jaw tightened, the warmth in his eyes hardening into something colder. âItâs not my fault, you know,â he said, voice clipped, defensive. âBack then⌠I wanted to give you everything. I tried.â
The sharpness of his tone cut into her, and before she could stop it, her eyes stung. Tears threatened, blurring her vision. Two years, and he could still do thisâstill make her feel every emotion possible, still stir her up in ways no one else even came close to. Love, anger, longing, heartbreakâall tangled and thrumming through her chest.
She blinked hard, fighting them back, but Jungkook saw. His expression softened instantly, the edges of his posture breaking down.
âY/NâŚâ His voice dropped, gentle now. âIâm sorry. I didnât meanâthereâs no need to dig up the past. You deserve whatever you want in life. More than anyone.â
Her throat worked as she swallowed, tears slipping anyway, traitorous and warm against her cheeks.
He hesitated, then gave a small, pained smile. âIâm happy for my brother. And Iâm happy for you.â The words sounded steady, but his eyes betrayed himâdark and conflicted. âIf youâre okay with it⌠Iâd like us to be friends. At least friendly. Weâre going to be family soon, after all.â
The word family landed like a stone in her stomach.
She froze, staring at him. Then slowly, mechanically, she nodded. Wiping at her tears with the back of her hand, she forced out a quiet, âYouâre right. It would be better if we got along.â
For a moment, they simply stood there, staring at one another like the ghosts of who they used to be.
Jungkookâs lips parted as though he wanted to say more, something real, something that wasnât polished or careful. But instead, he exhaled and nodded.
âThis⌠stays between us,â he said finally. âNo need to make things messy.â
Y/N let out a shaky breath, hugging herself tighter. âAgreed.â
They stood like that a moment longer, the night pressing in, the tension between them thick and unspoken. Then, without another word, Jungkook opened the gate for her, his eyes lingering on her face as though memorizing every detail all over again.
And she walked away, each step heavier than the last, knowing this fragile truce was only the beginning of something far messier than either of them wanted to admit.
-----------
Minhyun met her parents on a warm Sunday evening, the kind of dinner where her mother kept fussing over the seasoning and her father poured wine like he was celebrating already.
And in truth, he was.
The night went well. Minhyun charmed them with his politeness, with stories from the hospital, with the way he praised Y/N every chance he gotâher intelligence, her determination, her kindness. Her parents beamed at him as though he were already their son-in-law.
By the time dessert was cleared, the air in the dining room was buzzing with excitement. Engagement was no longer just a possibility. It was coming, soon.
But later that night, when Minhyun walked her to her front lawn, Y/N couldnât shake the quiet emptiness pressing at her ribs.
She stopped him near the steps, folding her arms as she turned to face him seriously. âCan I ask you something?â
âOf course,â Minhyun said gently.
âWhat are you looking for in this marriage?â
The question seemed to surprise him, but he didnât falter. His expression softened, thoughtful. âA partnership,â he said simply. âSomeone to rely on when things get hard. My job⌠it takes so much out of me. I want a wife who understands that. Someone I can build a life with, a family with. Someone I can come home to.â
His words were steady, practical, honest. They carried a kind of comfort, like warm hands wrapped around hers.
Y/N nodded slowly, but something tugged at her. âWhat about love?â she asked, her voice quieter.
Minhyun gave her a small smile, almost apologetic. âI already like you so much, Y/N. I think love can grow from that. It doesnât have to be instant. Sometimes⌠itâs better if it isnât.â
Her throat tightened, though she forced a smile of her own. âI really like you too. And⌠I think Iâm looking for the same things. Stability. Family. A partner I can count on.â
Relief flickered in his eyes, and he leaned in to brush a soft kiss against her forehead. âThen Iâm glad weâre on the same page.â
She smiled, letting him go, watching as he walked back to his car.
But when he was gone, she stood on her lawn alone, her arms wrapped tightly around herself.
Because the truth was, her heart felt hollow.
She had already had love onceâthe dizzying, all-consuming kind that made the world brighter and heavier at the same time. And it hadnât guaranteed her forever. If anything, it had only left her broken. She had lost it all in the end.
And she had sworn sheâd never put herself through that kind of devastation again.
Love was dangerous. Love was unstable.
She wanted something she could trust not to crumble beneath her. And if that meant living with a little emptiness in her chest, then so be it.
She turned toward her house, back straight, chin lifted.
Stability over heartbreak. It was the safer choice.
She just prayed it was the right one.
-----------
The stands were buzzing, the squeak of sneakers and echo of the ball bouncing filling the gym. Y/N sat front row, drowned in Jungkookâs oversized jersey, the number bold across her chest. She could feel the eyes on herâother girls whispering, casting jealous glancesâbut she didnât care. She belonged to him, and she wanted everyone to know it.
When he jogged onto the court, tall and commanding in his uniform, she cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted his name. âLetâs go, Jungkook!â
He turned his head at the sound of her voice, lips curling into that devastating grin, dimples deepening. He winked, sending heat rushing to her cheeks.
The game started, and every basket he made, he pointed toward her, mouthing something cocky like that oneâs yours. By the fifth time, her face was on fire, her teeth sinking into her lower lip to keep from grinning like an idiot.
God, he was impossible.
The court was chaosâfast breaks, hard fouls, the crowd roaring. At one point, another player shoved Jungkook as he drove toward the hoop. Y/N jumped to her feet with a sharp, âHey!â
Jungkook didnât fallâhe never did. Instead, he shoved back, chest heaving, squaring up until their foreheads nearly touched. His jaw was tight, his eyes flashing with fury, his shoulders broad and unyielding.
Y/Nâs breath caught.
Her thighs pressed together as she watched him, her mind spinning somewhere it shouldnât. His arms, muscles tense and slick with sweat, flexed under the bright lights. His hair was damp, strands sticking to his forehead, a bead of sweat trailing down the side of his face.
She swallowed hard, her pulse racing.
And thenâwhen the ref pulled the other player aside and flashed a cardâJungkook lifted the hem of his jersey to wipe his face.
Y/N audibly sucked in a breath.
For the first time, she saw his absâsharp ridges, every line cut deep, glistening with sweat. The way his torso flexed so effortlessly had her head spinning, her imagination slipping where it shouldnât.
He could pick me up so easily, she thought, heat coiling low in her belly. With stamina like that, he could go all nightâ
She cut herself off, cheeks burning, pressing her hands against her thighs as if to ground herself.
And then she realizedâhe was looking at her.
Even across the court, his gaze was dark, focused. Like he could sense exactly where her mind had gone.
Her lips parted, breath stuttering. His jersey still half-lifted, his smirk slow and knowing, Jungkook winked againâthis time not playful, but deliberate.
Y/Nâs heart slammed against her ribs.
In that moment, she knew she was in deeper than she ever planned to be.
-------------
Breakfast at Minhyunâs house was quiet, the soft scrape of forks against plates filling the space.
Y/N tried to keep her voice light as she spread her planner open on the table. Pages of notes and tabs peeked out, pastel sticky notes marking sections for venues, flowers, colors, menus. âI thought maybe we could get ahead of some of the details,â she said. âVenue, food, cake flavors, even the napkin colors, so by the time we announce it to everyone, Iâm not stressed.â
Minhyun smiled at her over his mug of coffee, dark circles under his eyes from another long shift. âWhatever you want, you choose. I donât really care about napkin colors or flowers.â He sipped again, his voice warm but steady. âRight now I need to focus on work so I can take real time off later for the wedding and honeymoon. But I donât want you to feel stressed or like youâre doing it alone.â
Her lips parted to replyâthen the kitchen door creaked.
âMorning,â a deep voice cut in.
Her chest tightened.
Jungkook stood in the doorway, hair a little messy, sweatpants hanging low on his hips. He froze for the briefest second when his eyes met hers, then lifted a hand casually. âHey.â
âHey,â Minhyun returned easily, motioning toward the counter. âThereâs coffee.â
âThanks.â Jungkook strode in, moving toward the stove with an ease that made Y/Nâs stomach flip. He pulled out ingredients and a pan, heating up the stove. Within minutes, the scent of batter and blueberries filled the air, sizzling on the pan.
Y/N swallowed. Her fingers tightened on her pen.
The smell hit her like a wave, dragging her backâlate mornings in his old apartment, her perched on the counter in one of his t-shirts while he flipped pancakes shirtless, teasing her for sneaking bites of the berries before they even hit the batter. Heâd always insisted blueberry pancakes were his specialty, his way of spoiling her.
He always fed her blueberries while she waited and she'd always give him kisses waiting patiently for his famous pancakes.
Now, she sat frozen in another manâs kitchen, her fiancĂŠ across from her, and Jungkook at the stove.
âActually,â Minhyun spoke again, shaking her back to the present, âcould you do me a favor, Jungkook?â
Jungkook glanced over his shoulder, spatula in hand. âWhatâs up?â
âY/N wants to plan a lot of the details before we announce the engagement. I canât take time off right now, but youâre in between jobs, right? Could you go with her, help out?â
Y/Nâs head whipped toward Minhyun, eyes wide. âMinââ
She didnât get the chance to finish. Because she saw itâJungkookâs eye twitch. So slight she thought maybe she imagined it.
But then he turned, gaze landing on her, steady and unreadable. âSure,â he said after a beat, dimples barely flickering as he forced a smile. âThatâs fine. Anything to help.â
He slid the pancakes onto a plate and set them down on the table with a clatter. âEat before they get cold.â
Minhyun dug in immediately, thanking his brother. Y/N forced her hand to reach for the fork, though her appetite was gone.
Because the moment she inhaled the buttery-sweet scent, her chest clenched. The past came rushing back, stronger than ever.
And she knewâsharing this planning with Jungkook was going to be anything but simple.
------------
The house was alive with music and laughter, teammates shouting over each other as beer bottles clinked. The smell of sweat and cheap pizza hung in the air, proof of the rough game they had clawed their way through hours earlier. Jungkook had led them to victory, as alwaysâcaptain, star, heartthrob.
Y/N slipped inside late, weaving through the chaos until she found him upstairs. His room was quieter, a little sanctuary away from the noise.
He looked up from where he sat on the edge of his bed, still in his jersey, hair damp from a quick shower. The gold chain around his neck glinted under the low light.
âYou made it,â he said with that dimpled grin that always weakened her knees.
âI brought something,â she blurted, tugging a small box from her bag. Her hands felt clumsy as she opened it, revealing a thin silver bracelet with a tiny basketball charm dangling from it. âI, um⌠hope you donât think itâs too girly or cheesy. I just⌠wanted you to have it.â
For a moment, his face was unreadable. Blank.
Her chest sank. Maybe it was childish. Maybe she shouldâve just written him a card like sheâd originally plannedâ
But then his hand shot out, pulling her toward him. His mouth found hers in a deep, greedy kiss that stole her breath.
âI love it,â he murmured against her lips. âPut it on me?â
Her smile bloomed as she fastened it around his wrist, her fingers brushing his skin. He lifted it to the light, dimples flashing againâthen his hand slid up her thigh, pulling her closer.
âClimb up here,â he muttered, tugging her onto his lap.
She straddled him, her skirt riding up, the heat between them sparking instantly. Their mouths crashed together again, all teeth and tongue, the victory high still burning in his veins.
âYouâve been thinking filthy thoughts since the game, havenât you?â he whispered darkly against her mouth, nipping her lip.
Her face flushed hot. âShut up.â
He smirked, kissing her harder. Her fingers curled in his hair as she rocked against him, both of them panting, hungry. Clothes slipped, shoes kicked away, the world outside disappearing as she sank down onto him, moaning at the stretch.
âFuck,â he groaned, gripping her hips, guiding her movements. âSo tight⌠taking me so good.â
She bit down on his shoulder, muffling her cries as she rode him, their mouths finding each other again and again in desperate kisses. The bed creaked beneath them, the noise of the party muffled through the door, but in that moment there was only the heat between them, the way his hands held her like she was everything.
When his control snapped, he flipped them, pressing her into the sheets and driving his hips deep. Her nails scratched down his back as he whispered filth in her ear, telling her she was his, that no one could make her feel this way. She could only moan his name, lost in him.
By the time they collapsed, sweaty and trembling, the noise of the party had faded to a dull hum.
The next morning, sunlight streamed through the blinds. Y/N stirred awake to the smell of blueberry pancakes. She sat up, his jersey slipping down her shoulder, and found the bed empty.
From the kitchen came the soft sound of sizzling and Jungkookâs voice, humming off-key.
She padded out barefoot, limping slightly, stopping at the doorway. There he stood at the stove, hair sticking up messily, bare back flexing as he flipped pancakes. A plate was already stacked high on the counter, golden and steaming.
He glanced over his shoulder, grinning when he saw her. âMorning, baby. Sit. Breakfast is almost ready.â
The bracelet gleamed on his wrist as he slid the spatula under another pancake.
And right then, Y/N knewâshe was already his. Completely.
----------------
The scent of blueberries lingered, warm and sweet, curling through Minhyunâs kitchen like smoke from a fire she thought sheâd put out years ago. Y/N blinked, trying to shake herself free, but when she focused again, Jungkook was already looking at her.
He sat at the counter, fork in hand, a nearly empty plate in front of him. His gaze lingered, slow and knowing, before the corner of his mouth pulled into a smirk.
Her heart jumped. God, he knows.
Y/N cleared her throat, straightening in her chair, forcing her expression back into something neutral. âSo,â she said briskly, âIâll need your number. So we can figure out when to meet up⌠for the wedding planning.â
He didnât look away, didnât even blink. âSure,â he said easily, voice low. He tossed his phone across the counter, the sleek device sliding until it stopped right in front of her.
She caught it, fingers brushing over the smooth glass as she unlocked it. The screen lit up, and for a second, her breath caught in her throat.
His wallpaper was a sunsetâvivid streaks of orange and pink melting into the horizon over a stretch of water.
It looked so much like the beach they used to sneak away to, the place where sand stuck to their skin and salt lingered on their lips.
Y/N quickly typed her number in and handed the phone back, pretending not to notice the way Jungkookâs eyes lingered on her face, as though he knew exactly what memory she was fighting off.
----------------
The drive to the coast had been filled with open windows and loud music, Y/Nâs hair whipping in the breeze while Jungkook drummed his hands on the steering wheel, singing half the words wrong on purpose just to make her laugh. By the time they pulled up to the beach, the air was warmer than it had been in months, the kind of day that promised the start of summer.
They ran into the water like kids set free from school, Y/N shrieking when the first icy wave lapped against her legs. Jungkook caught her waist, lifting her with ease and splashing her until she clung to him, breathless with laughter. She jumped on his back, wrapping her arms around his neck, peppering kisses against his damp skin while he carried her deeper into the waves.
When they finally collapsed onto their beach blanket, cheeks pink and hair wild, the world seemed to slow. Y/N cracked open a paperback, the sun warming her bare legs, while beside her Jungkook hunched over his notebook, scribbling down quick sketches of plays he wanted to try out in practice. The scratch of his pen mixed with the rhythmic crash of the waves, the comfort of routine even in this carefree place.
âLook,â Jungkook murmured, nudging her shoulder. She glanced up, following his finger toward the horizon where the sky was melting into gold and pink.
They sat up together, leaning into each other as the air cooled, her head on his shoulder, his chin brushing the crown of her hair. Jungkook shifted, tugging her easily onto his lap, his arms wrapped around her waist. She tilted her head back, eyes soft, and he kissed her slowly, sweetly, as though they had all the time in the world.
When she pulled back to smile at him, her face glowing with the light of the sinking sun, Jungkook quietly lifted his phone. With one hand resting on her back, he angled the camera not at her but at the horizon, catching the sunset as proof. Proof of this exact momentâthe sound of her laugh, the salt on his tongue, the feeling that he never wanted it to end.
He slipped the phone back down, pressing his lips to her hair, holding the image close not only in his gallery but in his heart.
--------------
Y/N tapped her fingers on her phone, staring at the little message bubble before finally sending it off. Want to come with me to check out a bakery?
She didnât expect Jungkook to reply so quickly. Sure. Send me the address.
Now she sat in the passenger seat of his car, the quiet hum of the engine filling the space between them. The town blurred by outside, morning sunlight spilling through the windows. She fiddled with the strap of her purse before speaking.
âYou really donât have to do this with me, you know,â she said softly. âI donât mind going by myself.â
Jungkookâs hand shifted easily on the wheel, his profile calm. âItâs fine,â he said, voice even. âIâve got nothing else to do.â
Something in the way he said it made her chest tightenâlike he really meant it, like being here with her wasnât an inconvenience at all. She quickly looked away, forcing herself to focus on the neat rows of buildings lining the street.
The bakery smelled like sugar and vanilla the moment they stepped inside. Behind the counter, the owner greeted them warmly. Y/N explained she was planning her fiancĂŠâs wedding and asked about flavors, designs, and price estimates. The man eagerly pulled out a binder full of pictures and samples, chattering about fondant styles and tier options.
Y/N and Jungkook listened together, their shoulders almost brushing as they leaned over the book. To her relief, the conversation flowed easilyâshe asked thoughtful questions, he chimed in with a few practical comments, even teasing her lightly when she got hung up on the difference between ivory and cream napkin colors.
Maybe this can work, she thought. Maybe Iâm really over him. Maybe this is just what being an adult looks like.
But then the owner smiled at them and said, âSo, whenâs the big day? You two must be so excited.â
Y/Nâs stomach dropped. âOhâno, no,â she stammered, glancing at Jungkook. âWeâre notââ
âNot engaged,â Jungkook finished quickly, shaking his head. âItâs my brotherâs wedding.â
The ownerâs smile faltered. âAh, sorry. You justâŚlooked like the happy couple.â
Y/N laughed awkwardly, heat rising to her cheeks. âNo worries.â
The owner, eager to smooth over the moment, perked up. âWell, I do have a Black Forest cake fresh out back. Would you like to try a slice?â
They both nodded. Minutes later, they sat at a small table near the window, forks in hand. The cake was rich, layered with cream and cherries, the chocolate moist enough to melt on the tongue.
âThis is amazing,â Y/N murmured, closing her eyes briefly as the flavors sank in.
When she opened them, Jungkook was already watching her. The look was subtle but undeniable, like he was seeing the same ghost she was. Neither of them spoke, but the memory rose unbidden in both of their mindsâ
their first anniversary.
Now, years later, the taste hadnât changed. And neither, it seemed, had the way they looked at each other.
--------------
A year into dating, Jungkook had insisted on making their anniversary âspecial.â Y/N hadnât realized what he meant until she walked into the Italian restaurant that night and saw him waiting at a candlelit table in a tailored black suit. He stood the moment she entered, his eyes widening a little before he grinned, boyish pride flickering through the polished image he was trying to project.
âWow,â he breathed, gaze sweeping over her. âYou look gorgeous. LikeâŚmovie-star gorgeous.â
Her cheeks heated instantly, and she gave him a shy smile. âYou look good too. Really good.â She smoothed her dress nervously as he pulled out her chair for her.
The night had been perfect in every wayâthe kind of dinner that felt like a glimpse into the future, like they were grown-ups already, just the two of them tucked into their own world. They laughed over pasta and clinked glasses of red wine, Jungkook splurging shamelessly on a bottle he could barely afford just because he wanted the night to feel memorable.
By the end of the meal, they were stuffed, leaning back against their chairs with content sighs. Y/N thought it was over when the waiter collected the plates, but Jungkook leaned forward with a mischievous smile.
âMy girl always needs something sweet,â he said, and ordered the Black Forest cake with fresh cherries and creamâthe cake of the week.
When it arrived, layered with chocolate, cream, and dark cherries, they both groaned at the sight.
âOh my god,â Y/N moaned around the first bite, her eyes closing. âThis is the best cake Iâve ever had in my life.â
âSame,â Jungkook agreed, his fork stealing from her side of the plate. They laughed, feeding each other across the table, too full to eat more than a few bites but unwilling to stop.
At one point, Y/N felt cream smear the corner of her mouth. She went to wipe it, but Jungkook leaned in first, thumb brushing it away gently. He didnât thinkâdidnât realize how intimate it wasâbefore slipping his thumb into his mouth and licking it clean.
The moment stretched, their laughter faltering. Her lips parted, breath hitching. His gaze flicked down to her mouth before returning to her eyes.
Neither of them spoke, but the air shifted, charged with something heavier than wine or chocolate.
------------
They both smiled politely at the bakery owner, wiping crumbs from their mouths.
âThe Black Forest was delicious,â Y/N said, voice steady even though her heart was doing flips. âBut weâll come back another time to try the other flavors.â
âOf course,â the owner said warmly. âTake your time. Weddings deserve the perfect cake.â
Y/N gave a small nod, already gathering her bag. Jungkook thanked the man with that easy charm that had always disarmed everyone, and then they were stepping back into the late afternoon sunlight.
The golden light caught against Jungkookâs skin, gilding his sharp cheekbones and jaw as he reached into his pocket. Y/N was still adjusting her purse strap when she noticed the cigarette between his fingers, the lighter poised.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â she blurted, slapping it right out of his hand before the flame could spark.
Jungkook blinked at her, startled, then gave a dry little laugh. âUh, well, I was going to smoke before you smacked it out of my hand.â
Her stomach twisted. âSince when do you smoke?â
He shrugged, sliding his lighter back into his pocket. âAfter university.â
She froze, the implication hitting immediately. Her voice came out quieter, but sharper. âSo⌠after our breakup.â
Jungkookâs eyes flicked to hers, unreadable. âAfter a lot of things.â His tone cooled, clipped. âAnd itâs not your business anymore.â
The words stung more than she wanted to admit. She rolled her eyes, masking it with irritation. âKnock it off, Jungkook. Just because weâre notââ she broke off, shaking her head. âJust because weâre not together it doesnât mean I donât care.â
Without waiting for his response, she turned and headed for the car, heels clicking against the pavement.
Jungkook lingered for a moment, staring down at the discarded cigarette on the sidewalk. His jaw worked, but he didnât pick it up. With a quiet sigh, he followed her to the car instead.
The silence was thick at first, only the low hum of the engine filling the space. Y/N gripped her seatbelt, still irritated, still worried.
âDo you even know how dangerous smoking is?â she finally snapped, turning toward him. âYou could get hurtââ
Jungkook rolled his eyes, keeping his gaze on the road. âForget about it. Itâs not a big deal.â
âIt is a big deal,â she shot back.
He sighed, shoulders tense. âJust forget it, okay? I donât do it often. Only when Iâm stressed.â
Her eyes flicked toward him, sharp. âWhy are you stressed?â
A bitter laugh left him, and he shook his head like he couldnât believe her. âDid you seriously just ask me that question?â
Y/N inhaled sharply, stung, and their eyes met across the small space of the car. Irritation sparked there, but beneath itâsomething else. Something hot, something unresolved that made the air feel heavier.
Jungkook broke first, his voice rough. âSorry Iâm not perfect MinhyunâMr. Surgeon, Mr. Health Freak. God forbid I have some flaws after my whole career got ripped away from me and my life fell apart after university, when life was supposed to be beginning not ending.â
Y/Nâs mouth parted, but no words came out. He had never sounded so bitter, so raw.
The rest of the drive was quiet, jagged. When he finally pulled up outside her place, he didnât cut the engine right away. He just gripped the wheel, knuckles white, jaw set.
âMaybe you should find someone else to do all this with,â he muttered finally, eyes fixed forward. âClearly we canât be friends.â
The words hit like a punch.
âJungkookââ
But he didnât let her finish. He shifted into gear, barely sparing her a glance before saying tightly, âGoodnight, Y/N.â
She climbed out of the car, shutting the door with trembling hands. By the time she reached her steps, he was already gone, taillights disappearing down the street.
Tears blurred her vision. They werenât even together anymore, and yet somehow it felt like theyâd just broken up all over again. All she wantedâall she had ever wantedâwas to be there for him, even in the darkest, hardest moments. And he wouldnât let her.
------------------
They were the couple everyone talked about on campus. The pair that looked untouchableâher laughter always cutting through the noise, his hand always finding hers. Y/N wore his jersey like it was her second skin, the name âJUNGKOOKâ stretched across her back a reminder to everyone else that he was hers and she was his.
Minutes before the big game, he caught her by the bleachers.
âGood luck, superstar,â she teased, tugging on the collar of his uniform.
âDonât need luck,â Jungkook murmured, leaning down, âjust you.â
And before she could answer, he dipped her low in front of half the crowd, his lips brushing hers in a slow kiss that pulled every nerve in his body into stillness. It was his ritual. His way of breathing before the storm.
The whistle blew, and she watched him sprint onto the court, her heart swelling with pride.
He was electric tonight. Every basket swished clean through the net, every play seamless. Scouts dotted the bleachers, pens scratching furiously, eyes following his every move. But Jungkook only pointed to her after each point, his smile wide, dedicating everything to the girl sitting front row in his jersey.
With a minute left, victory was inevitable. The opposing team called a timeout, but it hardly mattered. Everyone knew Jungkookâs team had it in the bag.
He looked across the court, spotted her, and sent her an exaggerated air kiss. Y/N laughed, clutching her cheeks, her smile bright enough to rival the scoreboard lights.
And then it happened.
A shove. Too aggressive, too late. Jungkook went down hard, his body colliding with the pole beneath the net. His knee slammed first, the sharp crack making her breath catch. His face twisted in pain, a sound tearing from his throat that made the gym go silent.
Y/Nâs smile vanished. Her body moved before her mind caught up, shoving through the crowd, heart pounding in her ears.
âJungkook!â She dropped to her knees beside him, hands cupping his face, desperate eyes searching his. âAre you okay? Talk to meâplease.â
But he couldnât speak. The pain was written across his face, the kind that cut deep, the kind that promised things would never be the same.
The coach and medic rushed over, whistles shrieking, teammates forming a panicked circle. But Y/N stayed locked to him, her hand clutching his tightly, whispering through the noise.
âItâs going to be okay,â she said over and over, even as her chest squeezed, even as tears blurred her vision. âIâm right here. Itâs going to be okay.â
And Jungkook, writhing in agony, squeezed her hand back onceâlike he believed her.
-----------------
Y/N sat on the front porch steps, shoulders shaking, tears slipping down her cheeks unchecked. The wood beneath her felt cold, but it wasnât nearly as cold as the hollow ache in her chest. Only one man had ever been able to undo her like this. Only Jungkook could make her fall apart with a single sharp word, a single careless glance.
The screen door creaked open.
âSweetheart?â Her momâs voice was laced with alarm. She hurried down, gasping softly when she caught sight of her daughterâs blotchy face. âWhatâs wrong?â
Y/N quickly swiped at her eyes, forcing her breathing to steady. âItâs nothing,â she whispered, her voice raw. âEverythingâs fine. Just⌠stressed about the wedding.â
Her mom gave her a lookâgentle but knowing. It wasnât fine, and they both knew it. But instead of prying, she reached down, smoothing Y/Nâs hair the way she used to when she was little.
âWhen youâre ready,â her mom murmured, sitting beside her, âyou can tell me. Iâll listen.â
Y/N swallowed hard, staring out at the darkening yard. The crickets chirped, filling the silence she didnât know how to break. Finally, she asked, voice trembling, âMom⌠how did you know Dad was the one?â
Her motherâs lips curved into a small, wistful smile. She tilted her head back, as if remembering. âBecause even when we fought, even when I swore I couldnât stand him⌠I still wanted to be the one he turned to. I still wanted to be there when it mattered most.â She brushed a tear from Y/Nâs cheek. âLove isnât about it being easy, darling. Itâs about it being worth it.â
Y/Nâs throat closed, her heart heavy with unspoken truth. Worth it. God, if only things with Jungkook didnât hurt so much.
Her mom sighed softly, her eyes distant as she rubbed her palms together. âYou know, your dad and I⌠we almost didnât make it.â
Y/N blinked, startled. âWhat? You two areââ she gestured vaguely, a watery smile tugging at her lips, ââthe perfect couple.â
Her mother chuckled, low and rueful. âThatâs what people see. Back then, it wasnât so simple. He was starting out at the firm, working all hours, missing dinners, forgetting things that mattered to me. And I⌠I was ready to walk away.â
Y/Nâs breath caught. âYou? Really?â
âI remember sitting on my own porch, crying just like you are now.â Her momâs gaze flickered over Y/Nâs face, soft with memory. âAnd I thought, maybe it would be easier to find someone who didnât make me feel so angry, so worried, so vulnerable. But then he showed upâstill in his suit, tie crooked, eyes so tiredâand he just⌠collapsed next to me. He didnât even say sorry at first. He just held me. And I realized⌠even with all his flaws, he was still my home.â
Her mother reached out, taking Y/Nâs trembling hand in hers. âLove doesnât mean never hurting each other, sweetheart. It means choosing each other again and again, even when itâs hard.â
Y/Nâs chest ached, her mind spinning with Jungkookâs face, his sharp words in the car, the cigarette on the pavement he hadnât picked back up. Even when he made her furious, even when he broke her heart, part of her still wanted to be the one he turned to.
Her mom squeezed her hand gently. âSo the question is, Y/N⌠when you think about him, is he still home?â
----------
Jungkook pushed the front door open, toeing off his sneakers, the house carrying that familiar hum of warmth and family. He heard his parentsâ voices in the kitchen, soft and lilting with affection.
âYou must be exhausted, Minhyun. Sit, sitâweâll get you something to eat.â
Jungkook followed the sound, leaning against the doorway. His older brother was still in his scrubs, his hair damp with sweat from hours under fluorescent hospital lights. He looked worn out, but his smile for their parents was patient and kind. The golden child, as always.
âHey,â Jungkook called out casually. âBeer?â
Minhyun glanced over, eyes tired but warm. âYeah, please.â
A minute later, the two of them were sprawled in the living room, bottles clinking lightly. The muffled chatter of their parents drifted in from the kitchen. For a moment, the silence between them wasnât uncomfortableâit was steady, familiar.
Minhyun tipped his head back against the couch with a sigh. âThanks, Jungkook. For everything youâve been doing. You didnât have to step in the way you have.â
Jungkook took a swig of his beer, shrugging like it was nothing. âYouâre welcome.â He paused, letting the carbonation fizz on his tongue before he added quietly, âBut I wonât be helping anymore.â
Minhyun frowned, turning his head toward him. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean⌠I need to focus on finding a job. Something solid. I canât just keep hanging around.â
For a moment, Minhyun just studied him, the corner of his mouth curving with a smile that was both proud and a little wistful. âGood. You should go after what you want. You deserve that.â
Jungkookâs throat tightened. He forced a smile back, lifting his bottle in a small toast. âThanks.â
They drank quietly after that, both lost in their thoughts. Jungkookâs gaze lingered on his brotherâhis steady, selfless brother, the man who had unknowingly won the heart of the only girl Jungkook had ever truly loved.
He loved Minhyun too much to ever betray him. Too much to ever let him know.
So all he could do was dream of getting out, finding work, moving into a place of his ownâanywhere that wasnât here, where every day meant watching his brother with the love of his life and pretending it didnât burn.
-------------
Y/Nâs phone slipped from her hands twice before she finally managed to unlock it, her vision blurring as she pressed Jungkookâs name. She shouldnât be doing this, she knew she shouldnâtâbut the alcohol made her brave and her chest hurt too much to keep it in.
âJungkook,â she slurred into his voicemail, voice thick with tears. âGod, even with your flaws⌠youâre perfect. Youâve always been perfect.â A sob cracked through her words. âItâs so annoying. Youâre worth it all, do you know that? Youâve always been worth it.â
The line clicked dead, leaving her crying into the silence of her room until she passed out.
Meanwhile, Jungkook slept soundly in his bed, his phone face-down on the nightstand. The missed call notification flickered once, then buried itself under a flood of group chat messages heâd ignore until later. He never even saw it.
Morning came, and Y/N woke with a headache and no memory of the night before beyond the ache in her chest. She didnât think twice when her phone said she had no new calls or messages.
Instead, she dressed carefully, smoothing her skirt before heading to the flower shop alone. The bell chimed overhead as she entered, greeted by the warm scent of fresh blooms. She smiled faintly at the florist, explaining the wedding theme, the colors, the softness she wanted in the arrangements.
The consultation went smoothlyâeffortless, even. She nodded along, made choices, even felt a flicker of pride. I can do this by myself, she thought. I donât need him.
But as she stepped out into the sunlight with the order form in hand, reality hit her like a cruel trick.
Every bouquet she had pictured, every centerpiece she had imaginedâit hadnât been her fiancĂŠ standing at the end of that aisle.
It had been Jungkook.
------------
For her date with Minhyun tonight y/n wanted to see one of the twilight movies. The theater lights came up as the credits rolled, and Y/N stretched in her seat, her eyes still soft from the ending. She turned to Minhyun with a sheepish smile. âIâve always loved the whole series. Donât laugh at me.â
Minhyun did laugh, but it was gentle. âIâm not judging. Just⌠I donât know how Edward could stay with Bella.â
They walked side by side out into the cool night air, the buzz of other moviegoers around them fading as his words sank in.
He shook his head with a half-smile. âI mean, I couldnât be with someone who had feelings for someone else.â
Y/N froze mid-step. For the smallest second, the world tilted. Her heart jumped into her throat, but she masked it quickly with a short laugh. âYeah⌠I suppose I couldnât either.â
Minhyun glanced at her then, as if searching for something in her expression, but didnât press. Instead, he slipped his hands in his pockets, casual as ever. âDo you want to come over for a drink? Just to unwind?â
Y/N let out a breath she hadnât realized she was holding. âSure,â she said softly, her smile practiced.
She followed him to the car, but her chest felt heavy the entire walkâbecause she knew she wasnât thinking about the man beside her. She was thinking about someone else.
Y/N and Minhyun sat at the dining table, half-empty glasses between them, the warmth of wine making the laughter come easier. Minhyun leaned back in his chair, recounting some funny story from his shift, and Y/N threw her head back in laughter, cheeks flushed from both the alcohol and the relief of simply⌠forgetting for a moment.
But her laughter died in her throat when she noticed movement at the corner of her eye. Jungkook was on the stairs, hoodie loose around his frame, hair slightly messy from sleep. For a split second their eyes metâhers bright and full, his dark and unreadableâand then he turned, quick, as if retreat was instinct. Her heart dropped so hard it made her dizzy.
âJungkook!â Minhyun called, oblivious, his voice warm. âWhere are you going? Come join us for a drink.â
âIâm tired,â Jungkook said flatly, already half-turned away.
âJust one drink,â Minhyun urged. âCome on, itâs been forever since the three of us sat together like this.â
Jungkook hesitated, his jaw tight, then sighed. âFine. One.â He crossed the room and pulled out the chair beside his brother, sliding into it with a heaviness that pressed against Y/Nâs chest.
The moment he sat down, she felt itâhis silence was sharp, his stare colder than the night air outside. He didnât look at her, not once, though she could feel his presence like static against her skin. Every word out of his mouth was directed at Minhyun: short answers, clipped sentences, even the faintest curve of a smile reserved only for his brother.
It was as though she didnât exist.
Y/N kept her smile plastered on, laughing when Minhyun laughed, nodding when he spoke, but inside it hurtâit hurt like a thousand bullets ricocheting through her chest. She wanted to shout at Jungkook, to tell him to look at her, to stop pretending she wasnât there. But instead she lifted her glass again, forcing herself to sip, forcing herself to stay composed. After he finished his drink, Jungkook excused himself and left.
When Minhyunâs phone buzzed, he frowned, reading the message. âHospital,â he muttered with a sigh, then stood, brushing a kiss against Y/Nâs cheek. âIâll be back late. Donât wait up.â
âBe safe,â she said softly, watching him grab his coat and head out the door.
The house fell quiet, heavy in his absence. Y/Nâs chest ached with the silence until she finally stood, restless, stepping out into the cool night.
There he was.
Jungkook stood in the front yard, leaning against the porch railing with a cigarette between his fingers, eyes closed as he exhaled smoke into the night sky. The orange ember glowed in the dark, casting fleeting light across his faceâsharp cheekbones, a jaw set tight, lips pressed together in thought.
Y/N froze on the porch step, the sight of him tugging at something raw inside her. He looked unreachable, lost, like a storm she could never calm. And yet all she wanted to do was try.
Sheâd never been attracted to anyone the way she was to Jungkook. Not even close. Not even in the safety and comfort of her engagement. With him it wasnât just loveâit was obsession. It was every little thing: the curl of his long eyelashes when he blinked slowly, the way his hair fell over his forehead like it was designed to make her ache, the long, elegant tattooed fingers wrapped lazily around a cigarette now, fingers she remembered inside her mouth, pressing on her tongue when he got rough the way she secretly craved.
He was so beautiful it hurt to look at him.
Her chest tightened, and before she could think, she marched forward, snatched the cigarette from between his fingers, and dropped it to the ground. The sole of her shoe ground it into the dirt, the ember sizzling out.
âQuit it,â she hissed, voice trembling with emotion.
His head snapped toward her, fury flashing in his eyes. âWhat the fuck, Y/N?â His voice was low, sharp. âI can do whatever the fuck I want. Stop inserting yourself into my life.â
Her hand shot out before she could stop herself, grabbing his, clutching it as if to anchor herself. Tears burned hot, spilling down her cheeks in angry streams. âItâs not fair!â she choked out, her voice breaking. âYouâre the one who broke up with me.â
He jerked his hand but she held tighter, like letting go would kill her. His jaw flexed, breath ragged, and then his voice cracked openâraw, unguarded.
âYeah, I did,â he spat, though his eyes were glassy, his lips trembling. âBecause I felt like my life was fucking over.â
Her chest caved at the confession, but he kept going, like a dam had finally broken.
âI was at rock bottom, Y/N. Rock fucking bottom. And I couldnât tell anyone. Not my parents. Not Minhyun. Do you know what that feels like? Watching him graduate med school, being the golden son, while I was sitting there a fucking fraud? While I had to keep it a secret for months that I got injuredâthat I couldnât play basketball again? That everything I worked for, everything I was, was gone?â His voice cracked, shaking, eyes blazing with both shame and desperation.
Her breath hitched, her heart shattering for him, for all the weight heâd been carrying alone.
âThat wasnât me,â he said, quieter now, almost whispering. âThat wasnât the Jungkook you fell in love with. That wasnât the man I wanted you to be with. I wasn't going to drag you down with me.â
Her tears spilled faster now, hot and relentless. âAre you crazy?â she whispered, voice breaking. âI never loved you for basketball or your potential career, Jungkook.â Her grip on his hand trembled, but she refused to let go, not yet.
âI love you,â she said fiercely, through the sobs. âI love the man whoâs so good to me, who has to stop and pet every cat he sees. The man who knows I always need something sweet after dinner, who takes care of me after being rough with me because he canât help himself but then makes sure Iâm okay.â
Her chest heaved, the words tumbling out in jagged breaths. âThatâs who Iâm in love with. Thatâs who Iâll always be in love with. Not some stupid title, not a status. My parents might care about that shit, sureâbut I donât. I never did.â
Jungkook stood there, silent, staring at her with something unreadable in his eyes.
She hiccuped, fresh guilt hitting her like a tidal wave. âIâm so sorry you had to hide it all back then. But I was there, Jungkook. I was there, and somehow⌠it still wasnât enough. I feel like I wasnât enough for you.â
Her voice broke into pieces, a raw whisper. âAnd that kills me.â
She finally let go of his hand, the emptiness immediate and gutting. Turning away before he could see her crumble even more, she walked back toward the house, every step heavier than the last.
Her chest ached with the cruelest truth of all: she had lost the love of her life, and yet he was standing right there.
-----------
Jungkook closed his eyes, her voicemail still echoing in his ears, and suddenly he was back there. Back in that sterile white hospital room that smelled of disinfectant and despair.
Y/N was at his side, fussing the way she always did, adjusting his pillow until it was just right. Her hands were gentle, her expression soft. Too soft.
âHave you told your parents yet?â she asked quietly.
He swallowed hard and shook his head. He reached for his phone and pulled up a photoâMinhyun beaming in his new scrubs, masked up, pride radiating from every pixel. Jungkook shoved it toward her, his throat tight.
âHow can I tell them?â he rasped. âMinhyunâs finally doing it. Heâs making them proud. Thereâs no way Iâm going to dampen their parade.â
Her brows knitted, her voice aching with sincerity. âBut Jungkook, itâs your family. Theyâll understand. Theyâd want to help. They just love you.â
âI donât want to talk about it anymore,â he muttered, turning his face toward the wall. âYou wouldnât understand.â
The silence that fell was thick, heavy, almost suffocating. When he finally glanced back, Y/N was watching him with that lookâthat unbearable, unflinching sadness.
âStop looking at me like that,â he snapped, his voice cracking.
âLike what?â she whispered.
âLike you pity me.â
Her eyes shone with tears she hadnât let fall. She shook her head. âItâs not pity. I just donât like seeing the love of my life in pain. I donât like seeing you hurt so bad.â
The words stole his breath.
He felt the burn before he realized what it was, a single hot tear sliding down his cheek. His lips trembled as the truth clawed its way out of him in a hoarse whisper.
âI just⌠lost it all.â
For a moment, he thought sheâd argue. Tell him he still had a future, still had her, still had everything else. But instead, she climbed into the narrow hospital bed beside him, curling herself around his broken body.
Her arms wrapped around his shoulders, pulling his head against her chest. He felt her steady heartbeat beneath his ear, grounding him even as the grief finally cracked him open.
And Jungkook cried. For the game. For the career. For the version of himself that had been ripped away. For the life he thought was promised to him, now gone.
Y/N held him through it all, not saying a word. Just cradling him, letting him mourn, loving him even when he couldnât love himself.
------------
The ashtray on Jungkookâs desk was full again. Half-burned cigarettes, the smell of stale smoke clinging to the curtains. An empty bottle of soju lay tipped on its side, sticky rings marking the wood beneath it.
He barely noticed anymore. Most nights blurred together nowâlate returns home, another drink, another cigarette. Another hour staring into the dark, wishing he could shut off his brain.
His parents had started asking questions, their worry thinly veiled. âWhatâs wrong, Jungkook?â his mother asked. âYouâre not yourself,â his father added. But he never answered. He just brushed past them, retreating deeper into the fog he was building for himself.
That morning, he woke up, his head pounding, eyes bloodshot. He didnât expect to find Minhyun waiting in his room, a steaming cup of coffee in hand.
âHere,â Minhyun said softly, holding it out.
Jungkook took it, muttering a quiet, âThanks.â He sat on the edge of his bed, his shoulders hunched, fingers curling around the mug like it was the only thing keeping him tethered.
âWhatâs going on with you, Jungkook?â Minhyunâs voice was calm, but firm. He didnât sit down. He just stood there, watching him.
âNothing. Iâm fine,â Jungkook mumbled, eyes fixed on the black surface of his drink.
Minhyun didnât look away. âYou know when Iâve seen you like this?â he asked quietly.
Jungkookâs jaw tightened, but he didnât answer.
âThat time,â Minhyun continued, âwhen you finally told us you got injured. Months after it happened. Youâd been carrying it all alone. And when you told us, you were⌠Iâve never seen you so sad. Or so disappointed in yourself. Not because of the injury, but because you thought you couldnât come to us sooner.â
Jungkook closed his eyes, the memory a knife twisting in his chest.
âI canât keep reliving that moment and discussing this all the time,â he muttered, his voice rough.
âWhat do you mean?â Minhyun pressed gently. âWho else have you been talking about this with?â
The pause stretched too long. Minhyun tilted his head, searching his face.
Finally, Jungkookâs lips parted, but all that came out was: âNo one.â
Minhyun studied him, unconvinced. âIs it⌠that girl you were seeing in university?â he asked carefully. âThe one you never told us about?â
Jungkookâs fingers twitched around the mug. He didnât answer right away.
âYou were so secretive about her,â Minhyun went on, a trace of sadness in his voice. âWe never even met her. You never talked about her. And then suddenly she was just⌠gone. Have you⌠rekindled things?â
The question hung in the air like smoke.
Jungkook swallowed hard, staring at the floor. âI canât talk about her,â he said finally, his voice low and tight. âIt doesnât matter. Iâm not with her anymore.â
Minhyunâs expression softened, though his chest ached with worry. He placed a hand on Jungkookâs shoulder, warm and steady.
âAlright,â he murmured. âBut Iâm here, Jungkook. Whenever you want to talkâabout anythingâIâm here.â
And then he left, the sound of the door closing quietly behind him.
Jungkook sat there long after, the coffee cooling in his hands, his chest hollow with everything he couldnât say.
-------------
The restaurant was warm and golden, quiet enough that Minhyun could lower his voice without worrying about being overheard. Heâd been distracted all evening, his smile dimmer than usual, his mind clearly elsewhere.
Y/N set down her wine glass, tilting her head. âYouâre a million miles away tonight. Whatâs going on?â
Minhyun exhaled through his nose, fingers rubbing at the rim of his glass. âItâs my brother,â he admitted.
Her stomach dropped. She fought to keep her voice even. âWhat about him?â
âHeâs⌠not doing great,â Minhyun said, his tone heavy with the weight of an older brotherâs worry. âHeâs been drinking a lot. Smoking. Coming home late, avoiding everyone. Itâs like heâs trying to forget his own life.â His brow furrowed as he stared down at the table. âIt scares me. He wonât talk to me. Every time I try, he just says heâs fine.â
Y/Nâs hand froze halfway to her water glass. Her pulse roared in her ears. She nibbled nervously at her thumbnail, a habit she thought sheâd broken years ago. âHas heâŚâ She swallowed. âHas he been seeing anyone?â
Minhyun finally lifted his gaze to her, surprised by the question. His dark eyes searched her face. âNo,â he said slowly, shaking his head. âNot that I know of.â
Relief crashed into her chest so hard it was almost sickening. The kind that made her breath hitch, the kind that made guilt claw at her throat. Because the thought of Jungkook with someone elseâtouching someone elseâmade her stomach churn. And yet, wasnât she sitting here across from his brother?
She forced herself to look down at her napkin, twisting it in her lap to avoid the weight of Minhyunâs steady gaze.
Because she knew. Deep down, she knew Jungkook could probably see right through her. He always could. He probably knew she wasnât in love with Minhyunânot the way she was with him.
She had told herself she wanted stability, a family that wouldnât fall apart, a man who was everything safe and solid. She thought she could carve happiness out of something sensible. She thought that was what she wanted most.
But hearing Minhyunâs words, picturing Jungkook alone and unraveling, tore that lie to pieces.
Because maybe all she wantedâmaybe all she had ever wantedâwas him.
The night was cool, the street lamps casting long shadows across the pavement as Y/N stepped out of Minhyunâs place. She pulled her coat tighter, ready to head home when she froze.
There he was.
Jungkook leaned against the side of his car, smoke curling lazily around his face. The flicker of the cigarette tip glowed red in the dark, the sharp smell of tobacco hanging in the air.
For one dizzying moment, she couldnât breathe. He looked differentâhollowed out, dark circles bruised beneath his eyes, skin rougher, dotted with faint scars along his chin. His once-polished edges were dulled now, but to Y/N, he had never been more beautiful. She's never wanted anyone else.
She didnât think. Her body moved before her mind could catch up. She crossed the driveway and, without a word, plucked the cigarette from his lips and tossed it onto the ground, grinding it beneath her shoe.
Jungkookâs eyes followed the motion, then lifted to hers. Empty. Guarded. A shade darker than she remembered. And stillâstillâthey burned her alive.
Slowly, he reached into his pocket and slid out another cigarette, tucking it between his lips before sparking the lighter. He inhaled, the ember glowing bright, and exhaled smoke into the cold night.
Y/Nâs heart pounded. Without hesitation, she plucked that one away tooâsnatching the pack from his hand as well.
His fingers closed around her wrist, firm and unyielding. âGive it back.â His voice was rough, gravelly, threaded with exhaustion.
She shook her head. âNo.â
He tightened his grip, stepping in closer. In the next instant, he spun them, pressing her back against the cool metal of his car. The sudden nearness stole her breath.
âLet go,â he ordered quietly, eyes locking onto hers.
âNo.â
The single word trembled out of her, but her resolve didnât waver. The warmth of his body radiated into her, solid and suffocating, his chest just barely grazing hers with each shallow breath. They hadnât been this close since the night everything shattered, and her knees felt weak beneath her.
Her head tilted up, craning to meet his gaze through the gap in their height. His eyes were endlessâtired and red-rimmed, but sharp enough to cut her open.
For a moment, the world stopped moving.
Then Jungkook leaned back half a step, raking a hand through his hair as if the sight of her, this close, was too much to take. His voice cracked low and bitter, shattering the silence.
âWhat the fuck do you want from me, Y/N?â
Her back pressed against the cold metal of his car, Y/N felt like she couldnât breathe. Not with him this close. Not with his words slicing through her.
Her chest heaved, and before she could stop herself, it slipped out.
âI canât marry your brother.â
------------
Wanna read the rest (part 2)? Subscribe to my BTS Patreon here or access the FULL story here!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
WC: 20k, unprotected sex, riding, wall sex, dirty talk, hair pulling, restrained during sex (all consensual), dark Jungkook (seems cruel at first but he gets much better)
The cruel prince who fell in love with his most prized possession: his siren
This is the same as my Jaehyun story, I made this a BTS ver! This is part 1, the rest is linked at the end
-------------------
The royal fleet glittered across the horizon, sails trimmed in gold, banners snapping in the salty wind. Every siren knew to hide when those ships came huntingâwhen the House of Jeon spread its nets across the sea. Their bloodline was feared, despised, for no sirenâs song could bend them. Centuries of slaughter had bred immunity into the royal family veins. They hunted not for survival, but for sport, trophies of beauty stolen from the oceanâs daughters.
And today, they had caught one.
Y/Nâs lungs burned as she sliced through the water, her heart thundering. She broke the surface just in time to hear the shouts of triumph, to see her younger sister tangled in enchanted nets that glowed with cruel runes. The girl thrashed, sobbing, her tail cut and raw from the ropeâs bite.
âNo!â Y/Nâs scream tore from her throat, half-human, half-siren wail. She surged toward the massive flagship, claws ready to rend, but soldiers lined the rail, spears glinting, crossbows trained on her heart. And above them allâstanding tall in his coat of deep navy trimmed with gold, a crown glinting faintly in the sunâwas Prince Jungkook.
The Prince of the Seven Seas. Every tale had painted him as untouchable, cold as the steel he carried, with eyes that saw sirens as prey, not people.
Yet when Y/Nâs gaze locked on him, she felt a jolt she couldnât name. He was⌠devastating. Chestnut hair damp from sea spray, broad shoulders braced against the wind, lips curved in a smirk that was as lethal as the blade at his hip.
Jungkook lifted a hand, and his men fell back into silence. He regarded the caught siren as one might regard a rare jewel. âBeautiful,â he murmured, just loud enough to carry. âYou creatures never cease to fascinate me.â
âLet her go!â Y/N cried, voice cracking, salt stinging her eyes. She swam closer, ignoring the spears that lowered to meet her. âPleaseâsheâs young. Sheâs done nothing to you. Take me instead.â
Her sister gasped, struggling against the net. âY/N, no! Donâtâdonât you dareââ
Jungkookâs smirk deepened. âHow interesting.â He leaned over the railing, one hand braced against the polished wood, studying Y/N with a predatorâs calm. âTwo sirens. Offering themselves willingly. Why should I not take both?â
The soldiers laughed low, but the sound died when Jungkookâs smile faltered. For the first time, his expression shiftedânot mocking, not cold, but⌠startled. Because Y/Nâs face was raw with emotion, her eyes shimmering with worry, terror, love. Not the hollow seduction every siren was known for. Not the mask of temptation they wore when they lured men to their deaths.
Something human.
Something heâd never seen before.
Jungkook straightened, voice colder now. âNo⌠not both.â His gaze lingered on her, unreadable. âJust you.â
The order rang like a sentence. The net around her sister loosened, glowing threads slipping back into the water. The girl fell into the sea with a gasp, coughing, clutching her arms around herself.
âNo!â she screamed, thrashing toward Y/N. âNo, no, no! Donât do this! Donât you dare leave me!â
Tears blurred Y/Nâs vision as soldiers lowered a rope ladder into the waves beside her. Jungkookâs eyes stayed locked on hers, sharp as blades, unyielding as stone.
âClimb,â he said softly. âOr my mercy ends here.â
And as her sister sobbed, begging, clawing at the waves, Y/N placed a trembling hand on the ladder. For her sister. For love.
Even if it meant walking straight into the lionâs den.
The deck was silent save for the oceanâs hiss against the hull. Y/N stood dripping in the center, shoulders squared despite the trembling in her chest. Her sisterâs sobs echoed faintly over the waves, carried farther and farther away as the ship pulled from her reach.
Jungkook circled her slowly, boots tapping against wet planks. His eyes roamed her as if she were a treasure unearthedâgleaming, priceless, his by right. The smile that tugged at his mouth was sharp, a boyish cruelty tempered by curiosity.
âYesâŚâ His voice was low, velvet wrapping steel. âYouâre just my type.â
Y/N glared at him through her tears, every muscle tight with rage. If only my charms could reach you, Iâd drag you into the sea myself.
He smirked at her defiance, stepping closer until she had to tilt her chin up to hold his gaze. âI think Iâll keep you.â
She hissed under her breath, but before she could spit words at him, Jungkook snapped his fingers. His men moved like clockwork. âTake her to a guest quarter,â he ordered, voice carrying the weight of command. âAnd set sail for home.â
The word home sent a shiver down her spine. His homeâthe place where he would cage her.
The journey was blurred, the sea stretching endless around them. And then, towering on the horizon, she saw it: his private castle, perched on a jagged cliff, its black stone walls jutting against the sky. It loomed like a predatorâs den, unreachable by land, guarded by fleets. A prison fit for royalty.
She was led inside under heavy guard, her bare feet echoing against the marble floors. No one dared meet her gaze; every servant bowed their head, fearful of what she was. They all knew a sirenâs song could undo them.
But Jungkook? He was immune.
And he reminded her of it with every step.
When the doors to his private chambers shut, silence pressed down, thick as chains. He leaned against the carved bedpost, arms folded, watching her like a puzzle he was eager to solve.
âWell,â he drawled, the corner of his mouth tugging up. âSince Iâm the only one who canât fall under your spell⌠looks like Iâll be the one to take care of you. Can't have you slaughtering my staff with your song.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched, fury and despair tangling in her chest. âWhy?â she demanded, her voice raw. âWhy arenât you killing me? Why drag me hereâwhy not just end it and be done?â
For a long moment, he didnât answer. Then Jungkook pushed off the post and crossed the space between them. His hand liftedâslow, deliberateâand brushed against her damp cheek.
The warmth of his palm was shocking, almost gentle. Y/N flinched, leaning away, but he followed the movement, fingers grazing her skin as if committing her to memory.
âKill you?â he murmured, dimples flashing in a smile that held no mercy. âNo. That would be too easy and boring.â
Her heart pounded, each beat screaming against her chest as his thumb lingered beneath her jaw.
âI have bigger plans for you,â Jungkook said softly. âMuch bigger.â
-------------------
The chamber door creaked open, and Y/Nâs shoulders stiffened though she didnât lift her gaze. She sat perched on the edge of the bed, arms wrapped tight across her chest, staring at the wall as though it could carry her back to the sea.
A tray clinked softly as Jungkook set it down on the tableâroast pheasant, bread still steaming, goblets of wine catching firelight. The scent filled the room, but Y/N didnât so much as glance at it.
âYou should eat,â he said, settling into the chair across from her with the ease of a man perfectly at home. He carved into his meal with slow precision, the scrape of knife on plate loud in the silence.
Y/N kept her eyes fixed stubbornly away, jaw tight.
Jungkook took a leisurely bite, chewed, swallowed. âSuit yourself.â
Minutes dragged, filled only with the sound of him eating. Finally, Y/Nâs lips moved, the word low, venomous, but he heard it.
âCreep.â
The knife paused mid-air. Then, to her shock, a laugh burst from himâdeep, rich, amused. His dimples carved into his cheeks as he shook his head.
âI knew there was something about you,â he said, eyes glinting. âFire, even in chains.â
Her glare cut toward him at last, but he only leaned back, drinking her in like she was far finer than any wine in his cellars. Then he stood, brushing his hands clean.
âEat before it gets cold,â he said, smirk tugging at his lips. âYouâll need your strength.â
The door shut behind him, leaving the tray untouched.
By morning, the meal still sat on the table, cold and congealed. Y/N was curled on the bed, finally surrendered to exhaustion, her breath soft and even.
Jungkook entered quietly, expecting defianceâbut instead he was met with the sight of her in repose. The light spilling through the tall windows caressed her skin, making it glow like pearl. Her long lashes rested against her cheeks, lips parted slightly in sleep, full and temptingly soft. The rise and fall of her chest drew his gaze lowerâto the swell of her breasts beneath thin fabric, the curve of her waist, the line of her hips that spoke of sin.
Heat coiled low in his gut. His jaw tightened, teeth grinding as his trousers grew uncomfortably tight.
He dragged his eyes away, every muscle wound taut.
Damn her.
Without a word, he turned on his heel and left the chamber, the door shutting hard behind him.
But even as he walked away, the image of her lingeredâburning, relentless.
The next day, Y/N was led to a different chamber. The moment the doors swung open, she froze.
It was vast, sunlight streaming through glass domes high above. In the center stretched an enormous pool carved from marble, water shimmering like liquid sapphire. It wasnât the open sea, but it was deep enough, wide enough, that her legs twitched involuntarily at the sight of it, already wanting her tail to emerge.
Her heart clenched.
AÂ tank.
Jungkook appeared at her side, hands clasped behind his back as though unveiling some priceless treasure. âYouâll want your strength back,â he said smoothly. âThought you might prefer something⌠familiar.â
Her throat tightened. For a momentâjust a momentâshe wanted to throw herself into the water, to forget the stone walls, the chains, the fact that she was still his prisoner. But the reminder came sharp and fast:Â Heâs cruel. He hunts your kind. He doesnât give without reason.
She turned her glare on him. âI hope you donât expect a thank you.â
Jungkookâs lips curved into that insufferable smirk. âI donât need one.â
But when he gestured, guards stepped aside, and she slid into the pool, her body relaxed against her will, legs morphing into her tail. The water cradled her, cool and soothing, and for the first time since capture, her muscles eased. She swamâfast, graceful arcs, hair streaming behind her, scales catching the light.
It felt almost like freedom.
Until she noticed him.
Jungkook had made himself comfortable in a chair at the waterâs edge, legs spread in a display of lazy authority. One hand held a crystal glass, the other propped beneath his chin. He wasnât speaking, wasnât tauntingâjust watching. Watching her.
Her strokes faltered. She had seen many looks in menâs eyesâhunger, greed, fearâbut never this one.
Lust.
Heat rose in her cheeks before she could smother it. She ducked beneath the surface, but the moment she surfaced again, his gaze was still locked on her, darker, hungrier. She wrapped her arms around herself, the sudden weight of awareness pressing down on her.
Remember where you are, she told herself fiercely. Remember what he is. Heâs cruel. He didnât give this to you out of kindness. Youâre an object to himânothing more.
But her body betrayed her. Her pulse raced, her skin flushed, and her fangs slid down unbidden with the surge of emotion she couldnât cage.
A small sound left her throatâhalf warning, half shame.
Jungkookâs lips curved, slow and dangerous. He set his glass aside, stood, and stepped closer to the pool.
The smirk said everything: he had seen it too.
And though she hated him, though every fiber of her soul screamed that she despised him, her body burned with a response she couldnât deny.
The water rippled as Y/N pulled herself from the pool, droplets sliding down her bare skin. Her tail shimmered, splitting, reshaping until legs replaced scales, slick and perfect beneath the dim light. She stood tall, chin lifted, hair dripping down her shoulders like a dark waterfall.
Jungkookâs gaze lingered, and she felt the heat of it like a touch. Too much. Too close. She needed to remindhim who she wasânot some caged pet.
Her lips parted, and the sound began, low and melodic. A sirenâs song, honey and venom, a melody meant to unravel men at their core. Her voice curled through the air, shimmering like silk.
Jungkookâs lazy smile widened, and he stepped forward, unhurried, as if savoring her desperation. âYou know that pretty little song wonât work on me,â he murmured, voice dipping into a taunt. His eyes gleamed, chestnut and dangerous. âIt never will.â
Her chest heaved with rage, humiliation burning her throat. Before he could smirk another word, she lurched forward.
Her fangs sank into his bottom lip.
Jungkook hissed, a sharp groan tearing from his chest as her teeth pierced flesh, the copper taste of his blood mixing with the salt of the sea still clinging to her. He staggered back, hand flying to his mouth, crimson smearing across his knuckles.
For a breath, his eyes blazed with fury. And thenâslowly, shockinglyâthat fury bled into something darker. Something hungry.
His tongue swept across the split in his lip, tasting his own blood, and the sound that left him was not anger. It was a low, guttural groan that made her stomach twist.
The door slammed open. A guard stormed in, spear raised, his face pale. âYour Highness!â His weapon leveled at Y/N, ready to strike.
âOUT!â Jungkookâs roar shook the chamber. His eyes snapped to the soldier, murder in his voice. âDo not touch her. GET OUT!â
The man faltered, grip tightening on his weapon. And thatâs when Y/Nâs smile finally returned.
Her song spilled out again, softer this time, curling around the guard like smoke. His eyes glazed, muscles slackening as the melody took hold. Slowlyâinevitablyâhis spear turned.
Toward Jungkook.
Y/Nâs smirk widened, satisfaction sweet on her tongue. Finally, power.
Finally, a reminder that she wasnât helpless.
And the way Jungkook looked at her in that momentâblood on his lips, chest rising with sharp breaths, eyes alight with fury and desireâmade it terrifyingly clear:
He liked it.
The guardâs spear remained fixed on Jungkookâs chest, his eyes glassy beneath Y/Nâs thrall. For the first time since her capture, she tasted victory, tasted the sweet burn of power returning to her veins.
Jungkook didnât flinch.
Instead, he lowered himself back into his chair, legs spreading wide, his posture dripping with arrogance. He leaned an elbow against the armrest, lips tugging into a half-smirk despite the blood drying on his mouth.
âGo ahead,â he drawled, utterly unbothered. âPut him to work. Drive the blade through me.â His eyes glinted darkly. âBut the moment you do, my fleet has orders to find your sister. Who knows what they'll do to her? I don't think they'll be as nice as I was.â
Y/Nâs breath caught, her smirk faltering. The triumphant high drained from her face, leaving her pale, trembling.
He saw it. He savored it.
Jungkook rose slowly, closing the distance between them with deliberate steps. She backed away, but he only reached out, fingers weaving through her wet hair. His touch was almost tender, almost human. Almost.
A tear slipped down her cheek before she could stop it.
âLet him go, gorgeous,â he whispered against her ear, the warmth of his breath crawling down her skin. His tone was coaxing, intimateâlike a loverâs plea instead of a command. âLetâs not get messy.â
Y/Nâs chest heaved, every part of her screaming not to give in. But the thought of her sisterâher only family leftâshattered what strength she had. With a broken sound, she released her grip on the guardâs mind.
The soldier blinked, confused, and Jungkookâs voice snapped like a whip: âGet out.â
The door slammed shut behind him, leaving silence thick as tar.
Y/N shoved Jungkook with all her strength, her voice cracking into a shriek. âI hate you!â
He didnât stumble, only let the push glance off him. His eyes narrowed, but his smirk returned. âIâll bring you lunch,â he said smoothly, as if she hadnât just tried to bite him, as if she hadnât just sobbed in front of him. âAnd youâd better eat it.â
Then he turned and left, the lock clicking in place.
Y/N collapsed to the floor, knees giving out beneath her. The sobs tore free, loud and raw, her tears spilling into her hands. For all her strength, all her fire, she had never felt so powerless.
Not against nets. Not against hunters.
But against him.
The heavy oak door clicked shut behind him, muffling her sobs. For a moment, Jungkook stood in the corridor, knuckles flexing at his sides. He should have been furiousâhe wasthe crown prince, heir to a fleet that spanned seas, and sheâd dared to sink her fangs into his skin like he was prey.
Instead, he walked into the marble-tiled washroom and caught sight of himself in the mirror.
A smear of crimson glistened at the corner of his mouth, dripping from the neat puncture her fangs had carved into his bottom lip. He dragged his thumb across it, smearing the blood, testing the sting. The coppery taste lingered on his tongue when he licked it away.
He should have been angry. He should have stormed back into that chamber and taught her what it meant to wound royalty.
But all he could do was laugh under his breath, low and sharp.
Her. That infuriating, dangerous, gorgeous creature.
She didnât listenâbut she did. She bent, she broke, but only when he pressed exactly right. Sheâd risked her own life just to see him bleed, and yet, when he threatened her sister, she folded instantly.
The contrast thrilled him.
He leaned closer to the mirror, tilting his head to admire the wound. His lips curved into a dark smile. Every defiance of hers only made him want her more. He loved the control he had, the way her spirit buckled under his will. But the truth that twisted deeper, that unsettled him more, was this: he also loved when she didnâtobey. When she struck, when she bared her teeth, when she glared at him as though sheâd rather tear out his throat than let him touch her.
He knew capturing a siren would be entertaining. He hadnât expected this.
And of all the myths about her kindâbeauty, allure, dangerânothing could have prepared him for her. She was the most stunning thing heâd ever laid eyes on. A goddess dragged out of the sea and caged just for him.
When she had offered herself to him willingly that first night, voice trembling but body yielding, heâd felt like a king already. Like he had struck gold in the deepest trench, claimed something no other man had ever dreamed of holding.
But he couldnât let himself be distracted. Not entirely. There was more at play than his fascination, than his desire clawing hotly at the edges of his restraint.
She hadnât come onto his ship by accident.
She was here for a reason, she had a purpose to serve for him.
Jungkook dabbed at his lip with a cloth, smirk still fixed.
âOh, gorgeous,â he muttered to the empty room, voice thick with amusement. âYouâll be the death of me.â
-------------
The clink of silver on porcelain echoed in the room as Jungkook set the dinner tray down on the small table beside her tank. His eyes flicked once to the untouched plate from lunchâmeat going gray, bread gone stiffâbefore landing squarely back on her.
âYouâre still not eating,â he said, voice soft, but heavy with unspoken warning.
Y/N lay draped along the curve of the tankâs glass, legs instead of a tail tonight, wet hair clinging to her shoulders. She didnât bother looking at him, only picked at the seam of the cushion beneath her fingernails.
He shouldâve been furious. Instead, Jungkook smirked and leaned his hip lazily against the table.
âThereâs going to be a celebration,â he said, watching her carefully. âMy familyâs idea, not mine. Word spreads fast when the crown prince captures his first siren.â
That got her attention. Her eyes snapped to his, burning.
âA celebration?â she repeated, her voice sharp enough to cut. âWhat are you going to doâparade me around like some⌠some animal in a cage?â
Jungkookâs smile widened, dimples flashing, though there was no humor in his gaze. âExactly that. The court is thrilled. Most of them have never seen a siren in the flesh. Theyâre eager.â
Y/N scoffed, rolling her eyes, but her voice dripped venom. âIâll kill them all with my song before they get a chance.â
For a moment, Jungkook only stared at her, as if daring her to follow through. Then, slowly, his tongue brushed his lower lipâright over the faint scab where her fangs had pierced him.
âAlright,â he said, almost casually, like it amused him. âThen Iâll gag you. Shackle you to me.â
He leaned just close enough that she caught the warmth of his breath against her damp skin. His voice dropped low, dangerous and intimate.
âCanât say I havenât imagined that.â
And then he straightened, turned on his heel, and strode out, boots striking the stone floor with calm finality. The door shut behind him with a heavy thud.
For a long moment, Y/N sat frozen, her heart slamming against her ribs. Her mind screamed at her to push away the heat that flushed across her cheeks, to ignore the shiver that had chased down her spine at his words.
But she knew exactly what he meant.
And she hatedâhatedâthe way her body betrayed her for even a second.
----------
The hall glowed with golden light, chandeliers spilling fire across the polished stone floor. Music played low, drowned by the murmurs of nobles gathering, each eager to glimpse the prize their prince had brought home.
Y/N sat bound, gagged, cuffed behind her back, the chains biting into her wrists as she squirmed against them. She moaned low in her throat, testing the strength of the cuffs. Solid. Unyielding. She was stuck.
Her seat had been set beside Jungkookâs at the head of the long table, as if she were some decorated consort. But when his eyes flicked to her, he frowned. He didnât like how it lookedâher on display, too separate, too distant.
Without hesitation, he slid a strong hand around her waist and hauled her across the narrow space, settling her firmly on his lap.
Y/N gasped, jerking her head toward him in shock. Her wet hair brushed his jaw, her eyes wide, fury and fear swirling inside them. Jungkook only pressed her hips down harder against him, both hands firm, anchoring her in place.
âShh,â he murmured, voice low enough for only her to hear. âRelax. Weâll be here for hoursâyouâd better get comfortable.â
She wriggled, moaning angrily behind the gag, testing every angle of resistance. But his grip didnât budge. He was warm beneath her, solid in a way that made her too aware of his bodyâhis chest rising steady against her back, his thighs beneath her, the faint scent of sea salt and steel clinging to him.
Finally, with no point left in fighting, she slumped against him. Defeated for now, but burning inside.
Jungkookâs eyes flickered down at her as she settled unwillingly against him. She felt too much. The shape of her pressed to him, the heat of her skin, the way her breath caught when she realized there was no escape. He cleared his throat roughly, dragging his gaze to the doors as they opened.
His parents were the first to arrive.
The queen glided in firstâyoung-faced, ageless in a way that chilled more than charmed, her eyes flat, devoid of warmth. The king followed, older, weariness etched into the lines of his face. Sovereignty had softened him and wore him down more than it sharpened him.
They stopped before their son, surveying the bound siren on his lap.
âWell done,â the king said, voice hoarse but regal. âYour first capture.â His eyes lingered on Y/Nâs flushed face. âAnd a beautiful one, at that.â
Y/Nâs nostrils flared, eyes flashing as a low hiss tore through the gag.
The queen laughed, delighted. âFeisty, just like her kind.â
Jungkook smirked faintly, resting his chin close enough to her damp hair that only she felt the brush of it. âFeisty, yes,â he echoed, squeezing her hip when she jerked against him.
His parents nodded approvingly, their gaze more on him than her. âEnjoy your night, son. Weâll be mingling with the others,â the queen said, her voice trailing like silk before they turned away.
The moment they left, Y/N twisted her head, glaring up at Jungkook. His grip stayed firm, the smirk lingering at the corner of his mouth.
She could feel his heart beating against her spine. Too steady. Too calm.
And worst of allâtoo close.
The room had blurred into a sea of faces, laughter, and clinking goblets. Y/N sat on Jungkookâs lap like an ornament, zoning out as yet another guest leaned in, congratulating the prince on his prize. She tuned it all outâtheir gawking stares, their whispered fascination. All she heard was his deep voice rumbling just behind her ear, too close, too steady. All she felt was the weight of his body pressed solidly against hers.
Until she arrived.
A young woman glided forward, painted lips parted in a smile, her gaze locked onto Jungkook with shameless intent. She didnât spare Y/N so much as a glance. Her hand brushed Jungkookâs arm as she leaned closer, laughter soft and flirty.
Y/N sat perfectly still. Unbothered. Until she caught the way the womanâs eyes lingered on himâhungry, bold. Something hot and violent snapped inside her chest.
Before she could think, Y/N lunged forward with a sharp hiss, eyes blazing, the gag muffling her growl. The woman shrieked and stumbled back.
In an instant, Jungkookâs hand clamped around Y/Nâs neck, hauling her back against him, holding her firm.
âForgive her,â he chuckled smoothly, dimples flashing as though nothing had happened. âHarmless.â
The womanâs frightened smile faltered, and she quickly disappeared back into the crowd.
The second she was gone, his lips brushed against Y/Nâs ear, his voice a harsh whisper. âWhat the fuck was that?â
Y/N sighed through her nose and slumped against him again, refusing to answer.
Jungkookâs hands slid slowly down to her hips, his thumbs stroking absent circles over the thin fabric clinging to her body. His restraint slipped. She heard it in the way his voice cracked low, under his breathâraw and unguarded.
âFuck.â
Her head turned, eyes flicking to his face. His gaze wasnât on her. It was lowerâfixed where her body pressed hard into his lap.
His jaw clenched, but his voice came out cool, collected, even as his grip tightened. âStop fucking moving⌠unless you want me to take you to my bedroom.â
Heat flooded her cheeks. She froze instantly, body stiff, chest rising quick against his.
And right then, another guest approached, smiling wide, oblivious. Jungkook pasted on his charming grin like a mask, answering smoothly as though his blood wasnât burning beneath the surface.
Y/N adjusted her legs slightly, trying to sit more comfortablyâbut then it hit her. A pulse, hot and undeniable, between her thighs. Her body betrayed her, pussy throbbing against the hardness beneath her.
She froze again, mortified.
And then she felt itâthe way he froze too. The slight hitch in his breath. His hands clamped down on her hips, no longer stroking gently but holding tight, unyielding.
The air between them grew molten, every second stretched taut as a bowstring.
She didnât dare move again. Neither did he.
But they both knew.
The party ended with a crack of his voice, low and sharp across the hall.
âThatâs enough. Out.â
Gasps rippled, murmurs swelling as nobles glanced nervously at one another. Jungkook didnât explain further, only added, âIâm not feeling well.â
Concerned words chased himââYour Highness, rest well,â âWeâll pray for your healthââbut no one dared protest. One by one, velvet skirts and polished boots swept out of the chamber. When the last guest was gone, Jungkook turned to the staff, his expression stony.
âLeave us.â
They scurried out. The heavy doors slammed shut. Silence fell.
It was only them now.
He leaned back in his chair, gaze piercing into her bound form. âDonât try anything,â he warned softly, âfor your sisterâs sake.â
Then his hand shot forward, ripping the gag away.
Y/N coughed hard, spittle dripping from her lips, trailing down her chin and onto his thighs where she still straddled him. She wiped at her mouth with her shoulder, glaring at him through glassy eyes.
Jungkook stood abruptly, gripping her as though she weighed nothing. He set her down on the long table where moments ago nobles had dined. Their faces were close now, level, her wrists still cuffed behind her.
His eyes burned into hers. âWhat the fuck are you up to?â
âNothing.â Her voice was hoarse, but her glare sharp enough to cut.
He leaned closer, nose almost brushing hers. âDo you feel it too?â
Her breath hitched. âWhat?â
âThe heat,â he murmured, eyes dipping lower. âBetween your legs. Between us.â
Her spine stiffened, shame and anger colliding inside her. âI have no clue what youâre talking about. Youâre crazy.â
Jungkook chuckled, deep and rumbling in his chest, vibrating through her bones. His gaze swept down the line of her body, lingering where she pulsed against the thin fabric. âMhmm.â
The sound made her dizzy. Also maybe the lack of food she's had lately. Her knees wobbled, and before she could stop herself she was clutching at his shoulders for balance, his warmth steadying her.
âYou need to eat something,â he said, quieter now, almost gentle.
He reached behind her, snatching his plate from where it still sat cooling. Dipping a piece of bread into his soup, he held it up. She blinked at him, dazed, like she didn't really know what was going on. Then she parted her lips enough to take the bite. The taste was warm, unfamiliar.
She leaned against his shoulder, exhausted, while he fed her slowly, bite after bite.
Jungkook looked down at her and froze. Her lashes brushed her cheeks, eyes fluttering shut as she chewed sluggishly, her body slumping further into him like she couldnât fight the pull of sleep.
Something inside him clenched. He had never done anything like thisâfeeding someone, especially from his plate, holding them close not as a trophy, but asâŚÂ something else.Something far more dangerous.
He didnât stop until her breathing evened, her body gone slack with exhaustion. Carefully, he scooped her up into his arms. She nestled unconsciously against his chest as he carried her back to her chamber.
When he laid her down, her hair fanned across the pillow, lips parted slightly in sleep. He stood there for a moment, watching her chest rise and fall, before retreating to his own room.
The shower scalded his skin, steam filling the chamber. He braced one arm against the wall, water beating down on his broad shoulders. His other hand wrapped around himself, stroking hard and fast as he bit his already wounded lip.
He remembered her squirming in his lap, the way she hissed at the noblewoman, the sound of her muffled moans. He remembered the pulse of her pussy against him, undeniable, and the raw hunger in himself when she bit him.
His jaw locked as he came hard, groaning low, forehead pressed to the tile. The steam carried his ragged breaths, the taste of her still fresh on his tongue.
And when it was over, the thought hit him, sharp and unwelcomeâ
He wanted her. Not just to own. Not just to tame. He wanted all of her.
-----------
Y/N woke to the soft golden light streaming through the tall windows. For the first time since sheâd been dragged here, her body felt rested. Fed. Stronger. She stretched slowly on the silken sheets, but the memory came rushing backâher legs trembling, her vision blurring, and Jungkookâs hand holding bread to her lips, his shoulder steady beneath her cheek.
Her heart fluttered in betrayal. She clenched her fists. No. He was cruel. A prince raised on the suffering of her kind. She could not forget that. Her body might react, but her heart and mind would not bend.
Slipping from the bed, she let her legs give way to water again, diving into the tank with relief. The cool embrace soothed her skin. She closed her eyes, imagined the endless expanse of the open sea, her sisterâs laughter echoing nearby. For a few blissful moments, she could almost forget the cage of stone and glass around her.
The heavy door creaked open.
She surfaced, water dripping down her hair and cheeks. Jungkook stepped in, setting a tray down on the table. He looked different this morningâtired, shadows under his eyes, his jaw tight.
Y/N hooked her arms over the edge of the tank, chin resting on her wrist as she watched him. Her gaze followed his every move, unblinking.
He raised a brow, meeting her stare. âWhat?â
Instead of answering, she pushed herself up and climbed out. Water cascaded down her legs as they formed, droplets running down her skin. She walked slowly toward him, her steps deliberate.
Jungkook didnât move. He only stood there, watching her approach, like a storm he chose not to dodge.
âHow long do you plan on keeping me?â she asked finally, her voice low but sharp. âA couple months? Years? Forever? Until you get bored?â
He shrugged, casual in a way that infuriated her. âWhen I feel like it.â
Her lip curled as she scoffed. âYou're so...heartless. Cruel. Keeping me here like this⌠You have no idea what it means to love someone. To protect them.â
For the first time, his expression cracked. His eyes darkened, the muscles in his jaw flexing.
âYou have no clue what youâre talking about,â he snapped.
And without another word, he spun on his heel and stormed out, the heavy slam of the door rattling the walls.
Y/N stood there dripping, her chest heaving.
For once, she wasnât sure if she had struck a nerve⌠or if she had just uncovered one.
-------------
Jungkook sat in the dining hall, untouched cutlery resting against porcelain, his gaze distant. He pushed food around his plate more than he ate it, thoughts circling like vultures.
âYour Highness?â a timid voice interrupted. One of the staff hovered near, concern etched on her face. âAre you⌠quite alright?â
âIâm fine,â he said flatly, lifting his glass, though his mind was anything but.
The storm outside grumbled faintly, a warning in the distance. âIf you were planning to visit the King as you usually do todayâ the staff added carefully, âI would advise against it. The weather looks ready to break.â
Jungkookâs jaw ticked. He nodded once. âIâll be in my chambers all day. No interruptions.â
But as soon as she left, his chair scraped back sharply against the floor.
He wasnât staying.
Still, he didnât trust Y/N. Not alone, not even with her tank. Heâd seen the fire in her eyes, the stubborn will coiled beneath her skin.
So he went to her room.
She surfaced at the sound of the door, wary, dripping as she leaned over the tankâs edge. Her lips parted, a retort on her tongue, but Jungkook pressed a finger to his own.
âQuiet,â he ordered. âWeâre going on a trip.â
Her brows furrowed in alarm, climbing out of the tank to dry herself. But before she could speak, the cold metal of cuffs snapped around her wrists behind her back. His grip slid to her waist, firm and unyielding, guiding her out through the hidden side passage of the palace.
The air outside was heavy, clouds bruised and low.
At the stables, Jungkookâs hand brushed along the flank of his favorite stallion. âMisty,â he murmured. The horse nickered, his breath warm and damp against Y/Nâs bare arm as Jungkook fetched the saddle.
She frozeâstiff as coralâeyes wide.
Misty pressed closer, brushing his nose against her ribs with unusual gentleness. Y/Nâs head turned, meeting the animalâs dark gaze. Her breath hitched. Something passed between themârecognition, kindred strangeness. Both bound to serve the whims of humans. Both powerful in their own right.
Jungkook returned, clearing his throat sharply at the sight. âEnough.â His voice was rougher than usual. He fitted the saddle quickly, then caught Y/N around the waist. She gasped when he lifted her effortlessly, placing her astride Misty as though she weighed nothing.
Her bound hands clutched uselessly behind her, body tense.
Jungkook swung up behind her, the heat of his chest pressing firm into her back. His lips brushed close to her ear.
âDonât mess with me. Stay stillâ
The stallion shifted beneath them. The storm cracked in the distance. And together, they rode out.
The ride turned into torture.
Jungkookâs arms bracketed her tightly, one hand on the reins, the other keeping her steady. But she jostled against him with every stride of Mistyâs hooves. Her bound wrists pressed into his ribs, her body bouncing against his lap.
He clenched his jaw, eyes dropping despite himself. Her breasts moved with each shift, the soft rise and fall pulling at his focus until his grip tightened involuntarily. Worseâher hips rolled back with every stride, her ass grinding against the very part of him he least wanted her to touch.
A curse burned his tongue.
Jungkook dipped his head before he could think better of it, his lips hovering at the delicate curve of her neck. He inhaled deeply, drowning in her salt-sweet scent, something wild and untamed beneath it all.
Y/N gasped. He felt it tremble through her throat. And thenâdamn herâher body leaned, tilting her head, offering him more space as though it were instinct.
His pulse thundered.
Then a cold raindrop hit his cheek. Another. The drizzle snapped him out of it.
âFuck,â he muttered under his breath, yanking the reins. Misty surged forward into a gallop, wind whipping past them.
Ten minutes later, the towering silhouette of his parentsâ castle rose from the mist, the storm pressing at their heels. By the time they reached the stables, both were damp but not soaked, stray strands of hair sticking to their temples.
Jungkook swung down first, boots crunching against stone, then seized Y/N by the waist, dragging her down with him. Her legs wobbled from the ride, but his hand didnât release until he shoved her ahead of him through the castle corridors.
âBehave,â he ordered in a low growl, steering her into his childhood chamber.
The heavy oak door slammed shut. The key scraped. She was locked inside.
Jungkook exhaled once, hard, trying to steady himself before going to face his father.
Y/N prowled around the room as best she could with her wrists still bound behind her. Jungkookâs chambers were larger than she expectedârich carpets muffling her steps, polished wood gleaming, the faint smell of sea salt and steel clinging to the air. She leaned against shelves, nudging objects closer with her shoulder until something caught her eye.
A framed portrait.
She shuffled closer and bent awkwardly, squinting at the image. A family, stiff and regal, but her gaze fixed on the boy in the middle. Jungkookâyears younger, barely more than a toddler, his grin all dimples and crooked teeth, a light in his eyes that made him look⌠pure. Unspoiled.
Her chest tightened. How had this sweet child grown into the cruel, arrogant prince who bound her wrists and kept her like a prize?
Annoying. Arrogant. Sexy.
The thought struck her like lightning, heat rising to her face. She shook her head violently. No. She needed to come to her senses.
Exhaling sharply, Y/N backed away and climbed onto his bed. The sheets smelled like himâclean linen and something darker, richer. She closed her eyes, telling herself it was only to rest, only to shut out the ache in her chest.
Down the hall, Jungkook sat across from his father. The older man looked weary, lines etching his once-proud face, but his eyes still held a gleam when Jungkook asked quietly,
âWhat did you do with your first siren?â
A laugh rumbled from the Kingâs chest. âDonât tell your mother, but she was almost like my first love. Obsessed, I was. Couldnât stop thinking about her. But⌠eventually you grow bored. Youâll want a new one. Or a few more, to add to the collection.â
Jungkook forced a smile, weak and hollow. He couldnât imagine boredomânot with her.
He rose, bowing respectfully. âI bid you good health, Father. How do you feel lately?"
"I'm fine son, don't worry about me. Same old Same old." The King smiled at him.
When he finally returned to his chamber, the sight stopped him cold. Y/N lay curled in his bed, wrists still bound, her face softened by sleep. Vulnerable. Trusting, even if it was only exhaustion dragging her under.
He leaned against the doorframe, eyes tracing the gentle rise and fall of her chest, then tipped his head back to stare at the carved ceiling beams.
Why did the thought of letting her go already feel unbearable, when he had only just taken her?
He could keep her forever, lock her away until her song belonged only to him.
But if he did⌠would she hate him forever?
He wasnât so sure.
-------------
The rain was relentless nowâsheets of water lashing against the trees, the sky cracking with thunder. Misty whinnied, jerking beneath the reins, and Jungkookâs voice cut through the storm, low and steady.
âEasy, boy. Easy.â
But the stallion wouldnât settle, eyes wild with fear. With no choice, Jungkook pulled them toward the nearest shelter: a weathered cabin tucked in the woods, its roof sagging but sturdy enough to keep out the downpour. He slid off, tying Misty to the post under the covered awning until the horse finally stilled.
Then he turned, reaching up with strong hands to lift Y/N down. She landed against him, her wrists still bound behind her, her body trembling from the cold rain soaking her skin through one of Jungkook's button up shirts.
Jungkookâs white silk shirt clung to him, nearly translucent, revealing the hard planes of his chest beneath. His dark hair dripped down his sharp jawline, his expression unreadable.
Inside, the cabin was almost bareâjust a table, a single sofa chair, and a counter lined with cobwebs. It smelled of dust and wood rot, a place abandoned long ago.
Jungkook sighed, running a hand through his wet hair before sinking into the lone chair. He stretched his legs, water dripping from his clothes onto the floorboards.
Y/N stood there, shivering, arms tense behind her. She scoffed, her voice sharp despite the tremor in it.
âOf course. The prince takes the only seat. Why am I not surprised?â
His gaze lifted, dark and heavy, pinning her where she stood. âNot now.â
But she didnât stop. She never stopped. âYouâve always had everything, havenât you? The ship, the castle, the staff to wait on you hand and foot. You donât know a thing about the world. Aboutââ
In one sudden motion, he leaned forward, grabbed her waist, and pulled her down onto his lap.
She gasped, her body going rigid as she landed across his thighs. His arm wrapped around her middle, holding her steady.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â she hissed, twisting against him.
âYou complained there was nowhere to sit,â Jungkook murmured, voice low against her ear. âNow youâre sitting. So be quiet.â
âIâYou canât just tell me to be quiet,â she snapped, glaring at him.
He let out a groan, leaning his head back against the chair, eyes closing like she was driving him insane. The muscles of his jaw ticked as her weight shifted in his lap, the damp heat of her body pressed close against him.
Y/Nâs pulse hammered in her throat. She shouldâve been seething. She shouldâve been clawing to get away. But the sight of him like thisâdrenched, silk plastered to his skin, dark lashes lowering over eyes gone heavy-liddedâstirred something dangerous inside her.
Every second sitting on him, feeling the flex of his thighs beneath her and the steady burn of his grip at her waist, pulled her deeper into the very tension she swore sheâd never give into.
And Jungkook⌠he felt it too.
His hand shot out like lightning, fingers biting into her hip. His eyes snapped open, black fire flashing as he growled,
âStop fucking moving.â
But Y/N was done. Done with his orders, his rules, his smirk that always said he had the upper hand. Done with him thinking he could cage her, command her, control her.
Her gaze locked into his, daring, unblinking. And thenâdeliberately, sensuallyâshe rolled her hips again, slow and taunting, dragging against the hard line beneath her.
Jungkookâs jaw clenched, and before she could even blink, his fist curled around her collar. He yanked her forward so hard her breath hitched, her mouth crashing dangerously close to his. Their noses brushed, lips a breath apart when he hissed,
âYou think this is fucking funny? You think this is a joke?â
Her breaths came hot, shallow, brushing against his mouth. âNo,â she whispered, voice trembling with fury and heat all at once. âThis isnât a joke. The way you treat people isnât a joke. Youâre arrogant. Youâre spoiled. Youâre full of yourself. You demand and demand and never give a damn about anyone but you.â
Her words were venom, but her body betrayed herâhips pressing down harder, fire sparking low in her stomach, a hunger she couldnât smother no matter how much she wanted to. Her voice broke, raw:
âBut fuckâmy body wants you. And if I canât have anything else, no freedom, no life⌠then fine. Iâll take this.â
And before he could reply, she crushed her lips to his, savage and desperate.
The kiss was warâher mouth devouring his, her hips grinding against his lap like she meant to destroy him. Her bound hands strained against their restraints.
For a heartbeat Jungkook let her take control. Then his hand clamped around her throat, strong and unyielding, forcing her head back. He shoved her away just enough to break the kiss, her lips swollen, breath ragged, his grip tightening possessively around her neck.
He stared at her, long and dark, his eyes raking shamelessly down her rain-slick body, every curve outlined through drenched fabric, before dragging back up to meet her wild gaze. His teeth sank into his lip, still bruised from her bite.
And then, with a growl that vibrated deep in his chest, he pulled her back down. Their mouths collided again, rougher this time, hungrier.
Her back arched as he shoved his soaked shirt off his shoulders, tossing it to the floor without care. Heat radiated off his skin despite the storm around them. His mouth tore away from hers, trailing down her jaw, then lower, biting at the delicate skin of her neck until she gasped, head tilting back against his hand. He then ripped open her buttoned shirt, falling at the shoulders.
Her body writhed, powerless against the cuffs, powerless against himâbut still she pressed closer, as if every nerve screamed for more.
The storm raged outside, thunder rattling the cabin walls, but the heat between them drowned it all out.
Jungkookâs hands were everywhereâone still curled tight around the chain of her cuffs, tugging until her arms strained back and her chest arched, breasts heaving right against his mouth. The other gripped her hip, dragging her down hard onto his lap as their mouths crashed together again and again, teeth and tongues clashing.
He tore his lips away just long enough to rasp against her skin, âYou gonna ride me good, sweetheart? Even without your hands?â
Her breath caught, but she didnât stop grinding against the hard, throbbing length pressing through his soaked trousers. He gave the chain a sharp tug and she cried out, arching more, her breasts pushing into his face. He leaned down, biting one, then sucking hard until her head fell back with a gasp.
His patience snapped. He shoved his wet trousers open, his cock springing free, thick and flushed. Her flimsy garments clung to her like a second skin, but he pushed them aside roughly, the cool air meeting her heat.
Their mouths never parted for long, each kiss more frantic than the last, both of them aching, waiting far too long for this to finally break. She shifted, hips trembling as she positioned herself, the blunt head of him sliding against her slick folds.
âDo it,â he growled into her mouth, his grip bruising her hips.
And finallyâfinallyâY/N lowered herself onto him.
The stretch stole her breath, her lips tearing from his as a strangled moan spilled free. His head fell back against the chair, teeth clenched, a guttural groan leaving him as he felt every inch of her sink down around him.
âFuckâŚâ he hissed, snapping his eyes back to her. âLook at you. Taking me so damn well.â
Her bound hands twisted uselessly behind her, but her body moved, hips circling, rising and falling in a desperate rhythm. Every sound she made, every squeeze of her heat around him, every flicker of defiance and want in her eyesâhe devoured it all, biting at her neck again, sucking her skin raw while pulling her down harder, deeper.
Outside, the storm howled. Inside, thunder had nothing on the sounds of them.
Y/Nâs eyes rolled back, her mouth falling open as pleasure tore through her. Every push, every drag of him inside her was unlike anything sheâd ever knownâlike fire lit in her veins.
Jungkook lost control the second he felt her tighten around him, his mouth worshipping her skin like a man starved. He bit and licked at her breasts, groaning as she arched into his mouth, leaving wet trails across her neck, her collarbone, sucking bruises into her delicate skin.
âFuck, sweetheart,â he rasped against her ear, voice low and ruined, âyou were made for thisâmade for me.â
His hand tangled into her soaked hair, yanking her head back, baring her throat to him as he snapped his hips upward, pounding into her with reckless rhythm. The sound of their bodies colliding, the storm hammering outside, her breathless criesâit all melted into one fevered blur.
Y/N clung to him with bound arms, nails digging into her own skin as she tried to hold on. Sheâd wanted to hate him. She did hate him. But gods, the way her body gave in to him⌠she shattered with him, screaming against his mouth as her release tore through her.
He followed, grinding deep into her, a guttural groan ripping from his chest as he spilled inside her, his jaw clenched and body trembling with the force of it.
Panting, he fumbled for the cuffs and released her wrists. Her arms fell weakly to her sides before she immediately wound them around his shoulders, pulling herself against him. She slumped into his chest, kissing him without thinking, needy, desperate, her fingers tangling into his damp hair.
Jungkook groaned against her lips, deepening the kiss at once, his hands roaming her back, her hips, her thighs like he couldnât get enough. She clung tighter, their mouths slanting together, every breath stolen between them.
If anyone had walked in right then, they wouldnât have seen a prince and his captive, predator and prey. They wouldâve seen two people starved for each otherâlovers finally reunited after years apart, their passion blazing hot enough to rival the storm outside, hot enough to burn a thousand suns.
The storm raged on, thunder booming over the cabin roof, but inside the air was thick with something hotter, heavier.
Y/N slid down slowly, her palms dragging over his thighs, knees on the floor. Jungkookâs breath hitched, his head falling back when she wrapped her lips around him.
âFuck,â he groaned, the word breaking raw from his chest. His hand flew into her hair, fingers threading through the wet strands, tugging just enough to guide her pace. He couldnât stop himself. Couldnât stop the way his hips twitched as she sank lower, her mouth taking him deeper, slower, driving him insane.
She liked this. She liked the power thrumming in her veins as his perfect composure crumbled, his control slipping right through his fingers. For once, the prince wasnât the one in commandâhis body betrayed him, jerking and trembling, his breath shuddering each time she swallowed around him.
âShitââ he hissed, eyes screwing shut, sweat beading across his forehead despite the chill. âYouâre⌠youâre gonna fucking kill me, sweetheart.â
Her lips curved faintly around him as she dragged the length of him deep, slow, then pulled back to taste the salt of his skin, taking her time. Every movement wrung another groan from his chest, another curse, another helpless grind of his hips.
By the end, his knuckles were white in her hair, his head thrown back against the chair, chest slick with sweat and rain. His voice broke apart in a guttural moan as he came undone in her mouth, his whole body seizing, hips jerking despite himself.
Y/N swallowed, then crawled back up his body, her bound hair falling loose around her face. His breaths came harsh and ragged, eyes still heavy, as if heâd been undone completely. She caught his mouth with hers anyway, kissing him hard even as he struggled to catch his breath.
For a moment, Jungkook kissed her back with everything he had left, like he needed her more than air.
The rain softened to a steady patter against the cabin roof, thunder rolling further and further into the distance. Inside, the storm was quieter but no less potentâthe heat of their bodies pressed together, limbs tangled, breath mingling in the still air.
Y/N lay slumped against him, her cheek pressed to the damp silk clinging to his chest. His arms remained firm around her, as though letting go would undo everything theyâd just set aflame. Each rise and fall of his chest coaxed her own breaths to slow, to match him.
In theory, this was the perfect moment. His guard was down, muscles loose, body sated and weak. If she pushed off his lap, slipped from his arms, maybeâjust maybeâshe could run. But where? The storm had swallowed the forest, the cabin sat like an island in the middle of nowhere, and she didnât even know which direction the sea lay.
And worseâif she left him here, her sister was still vulnerable. What if he turned his men toward her instead? What if her desperate escape sealed her sisterâs fate?
The thought twisted in her chest until she almost hated herself for even considering it.
She closed her eyes tighter, forcing the thoughts away. No good choices, no clear path. Only this: she didnât regret kissing him. Didnât regret the heat of his mouth, the way his hands had trembled on her skin, the way sheâd felt aliveâtruly aliveâfor the first time since her capture.
Her lashes grew heavy. She breathed in the faint scent of rain and salt clinging to him, and before she could decide anything more, sleep overtook her.
Jungkook shifted, glancing down at the siren curled into him. Her lips parted slightly, her face finally unguarded, peaceful in a way he hadnât seen before. Something deep and unwelcome twisted in his chest. He should feel triumphant, victorious. Instead, he felt⌠undone.
Outside, the storm began to break, but inside, another one was only beginning.
-------------
The morning light spilled through the narrow cabin window, soft and golden against Y/Nâs face. She stirred awake, the memory of heat and tangled limbs flashing across her mind before she blinked, finding herself alone on the worn sofa chair.
Through the warped glass, she caught sight of Jungkook outside. His broad frame moved with practiced ease as he secured Mistyâs saddle, every motion sharp but weighed down, like even the morning air was pressing against him.
He came back inside a moment later, damp hair falling into his eyes, his shirt wrinkled, lips set in a tight line. âGood. Youâre awake,â he said flatly. He didnât reach for the cuffs this timeâjust stepped forward, gripped her wrists in his hand, and held them together as though daring her to resist. âDonât try anything.â
Y/N smirked despite herself, rising with a deliberate slowness. If I really wanted to hurt you, the cuffs never mattered. She thought of how easy it wouldâve been to bare her fangs, sink them into his throat, feel the hot rush of his blood. But she hadnât. Not because of the cuffs. Because of her sister. Always her sister. That tether kept her bound tighter than any chain he could forge.
She let him guide her outside, her lips curling faintly. Itâs almost funny he thinks heâs the one keeping me in check.
Back at the palace, Misty whinnied softly when Y/Nâs hand brushed over his muzzle. For a moment she forgot everythingâthe walls, the chains, the storm still lingering inside herâand simply stroked the warm velvet of his nose. Misty leaned into her palm, nestling with quiet trust.
Something shifted at her side. She turned to see Jungkook watching, his jaw tight, his expression unreadable. His eyes softened just a fraction before he looked away, tugging her closer and linking their hands firmly as if to remind them both of the reality between them.
They slipped through his private door into the palace, the hush of stone walls swallowing them whole. At her chamber door, he finally released her, his voice rough. âIâll bring your breakfast.â
She studied him in the dim corridor light. The dark circles bruising the skin beneath his eyes betrayed him, making his beauty sharper, almost fragile. He looked human. Mortal. Worn. And the worst part? He still looked devastatingly good.
Y/N clenched her fists as he turned away. She hated itâhated that part of her wanted to pity him, to reach for him instead of pulling back. Hated that sometimes his cracks made him seem less like her captor and more like a man.
Almost.
-----------
The water cooled her skin, calming the storm inside her, but Y/N couldnât silence the question circling in her head: Why is he soâŚoff? Heâd been sharp before, arrogant, demandingâbut never this distant. She told herself she didnât care, that it didnât matter what mood her captor was in. Lies. Every last one.
The door creaked open, and she lifted her head, droplets running down her hair. Jungkook strode in with a tray, his movements deliberate but distracted, like his mind was elsewhere. He set the food on the table without a word.
Then he turned, already halfway gone.
Before she could stop herself, the word slipped out, too soft, too vulnerable. âWait.â
His body stilled. Slowly, he glanced back, and just like that, her throat closed up. His eyes pinned her where she stood, bare and dripping by the tank. âYouâre not going to⌠stay?â
A ghost of a smile tugged at his lips, but it didnât reach his eyes. âIâve got a lot going on.â Then he left, the door shutting behind him with a quiet finality.
She hated herself for itâthe way her chest tightened, the way it felt like disappointment instead of relief. Shaking her head, she slid back into the water, letting it close over her ears, drowning out the silence.
When the door opened again at lunch, she surfaced lazily. Jungkookâs gaze went first to the untouched tray still sitting there, cold and forgotten. His jaw ticked, and he exhaled through his nose. âWhy arenât you eating?â
âI wasnât hungry.â
His hand pinched the bridge of his nose, an uncharacteristic gesture of strain. âI donât care. You have to eat.â
âNo.â
That single syllable hung in the air, sharper than any blade.
Jungkookâs tongue darted over his lower lip, slow, calculating. He stepped forward, the distance between them shrinking until he stood at the edge of the tank. Then, without hesitation, he plunged his arm into the water, fingers closing around her wrist. He yanked her forward, dragging her halfway out, his silk sleeve soaking through instantly.
Her breath caught, not from fear but from the way his face hovered close, eyes burning, jaw tight.
She didnât fight him. Not today. Something told her pushing him now would break something she wasnât ready to see break.
âDoes the prince have troubles?â she asked, voice deceptively light.
His glare sharpened, and thenâabruptlyâhe let go of her, water dripping down his arm, darkening the fabric. He stepped back, shutting himself off again, his voice clipped. âEat. Rest up. Weâre going on another little trip tomorrow.â
The door shut behind him before she could ask anything else.
Y/N stared at the ripples where he had been, her skin tingling where his fingers had wrapped around her.
Y/N couldnât sleep. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw himâthe man who chained her, who shackled her voice and her freedom, yet who looked at her with something that made her chest ache. Sheâd never known anyone like him. His moods, his voice, the shape of him in the dark⌠it was all brand new, all overwhelming, and her body didnât know how to quiet itself.
The door burst open with the first pale wash of dawn. Jungkook tossed a coat her way without ceremony. âWeâre leaving. Now.â
She pulled it on reluctantly, confused, but followed as he led her across the palace grounds. There were no guards, only the sound of gravel crunching under their boots until they reached a small shack tucked against the trees.
When she stepped inside, the scent of herbs and something sharp hit her nose. On the counter, gleaming steel. Needles. Her breath hitched, and instinct made her recoil.
âEasy.â His hands closed around her arms, firm but not rough, and for once there was no command in his voice, only low reassurance.
Her wide eyes snapped to his, and he held her there. âHeâs a doctor. His job is to make sure youâre healthy. He needs your blood to check that youâre eating right, that the water in your tank wonât harm you long-term.â
Long-term. The words struck her like stones. Her body sagged, breath shuddering out, because long-termmeant he wasnât letting her go anytime soon. Maybe ever. She didnât know why her chest burned at the thoughtâit should have been anger, but something heavier lingered too.
The doctor was polite, clinical, asking about her diet, how much she swam, how active she was. She answered stiffly, voice clipped. But thenâ
âAre you sexually active?â
Her jaw dropped, heat rushing up her neck. âThatâs notâ thatâs not appropriate!â
And of course, from behind the doctor, Jungkookâs lips quirked, his gaze dropping to the floor to hide it, dimples threatening.
She cleared her throat, spine straightening with false composure. ââŚYes.â
The doctor only hummed, jotting it down without reaction. But Y/N saw the glance flick between her and Jungkook before he set his pen aside.
âTwo vials,â the doctor said.
âNo.â Her voice cracked, panic crawling up her throat.
Jungkook stepped forward, eyes shadowed. âJust sit still. Relax. It wonât hurt.â
She turned her face to him, eyes glassy, whispering, âJungkook⌠please, no. I donât want this.â
For a long moment, he looked at her like something inside him was tearing apart. Then he cupped her cheek, thumb brushing her damp lashes. His voice was quiet, almost pleading. âIâm right here. It wonât hurt. I promise.â
She squeezed her eyes shut. And he was rightâit was over in a blink, just a small pinch, far less than the torment she imagined. Still, the ache inside her didnât fade. It wasnât the needle she hated. It was this: being trapped, being kept.
âYou did a great job,â the doctor said warmly, setting the vials aside. âIâll notify the prince of your results, but you seem healthy.â
Y/N didnât look at Jungkook again as she stood. Didnât say a word as they left the shack. Her silence followed them all the way back to the palace, heavy as iron chains, while Jungkook walked with his hands shoved deep in his pockets, eyes fixed on the ground as though the weight in his chest was just as unbearable.
They walked in silence, the wet grass hissing under their boots, the storm still growling faintly in the distance.
âIt was for your own good,â Jungkook muttered again, like repeating it enough times might make it true.
Y/N stopped dead in her tracks, spinning on her heel. The dripping ends of her hair slapped against her cheek as she glared at him.
âMy own good?â Her voice cut through the air sharp as broken glass. âI shouldnât even be here. I shouldnât need your doctors, your needles, your rules. I should be in the seaâwith my sister.â
His jaw tightened, but she wasnât finished. A hollow laugh slipped from her lips, empty and raw. âSome people might think youâre the beauty and Iâm the beast. But we both know itâs the other way around.â
She turned, marching toward the palace, leaving him rooted to the spot.
âY/Nââ he called, his voice cracking.
But thenârustling. A thud against the stone.
They both froze, heads snapping toward the outer wall. Three ropes dangled over it, three men dropping down with the silence of practiced assassins.
Jungkookâs blood iced over. âRun. Back to the palace, now.â
But Y/N only stood there, wide-eyed, her bare feet pressing into the wet earth. She couldnât move.
The intruders spotted them instantly. The leader grinned, his teeth a flash of white under the moonlight.
âAh, Prince Jungkook. The heir himself. Parading around with his little siren prisoner. Youâve got it all, donât you?â
He drew a sword, steel glinting cruel.
âYour time has come. Itâs time for a new family to lead.â
He charged.
Jungkook braced himself, reaching for the dagger at his hip, but thenâ
The manâs body spasmed mid-stride. His sword clattered to the dirt, his knees buckling as if yanked by invisible strings. His face contorted in silent agony, limbs jerking like a puppetâs.
Jungkookâs gaze whipped sidewaysâand saw her.
Y/Nâs lips didnât move, but her eyes⌠her eyes glowed. The unnatural shimmer of the siren song, though soundless.
The other two men faltered, swords raised. Then, as if possessed, they turned on their leader, steel biting into flesh. His scream was cut short as blood sprayed across the grass. Without hesitation, they pressed their own blades to their stomachs, dragging them across in a single, brutal line.
The glow left Y/Nâs eyes as abruptly as it came. She blinked, her chest heaving, confusion washing over her expression. For a second she looked lost, like she didnât know where she was, what sheâd done.
Jungkook stared at her, heart pounding so hard it hurt.
Three men lay dead at their feet. And she had been the one to end it.
But the question tore through him like lightning, hotter than fear:
Had she done it to protect herselfâŚor him?
His hand was still gripping her arm, knuckles pale with the adrenaline of the attack, his chest heaving as he all but dragged her into the safety of the palace. Guards scrambled at his sharp commands, steel flashing in the torchlight as they fortified the grounds.
The moment the door shut behind them, Jungkook spun her, pinning her against the stone wall. His body loomed, his voice a low growl, lips grazing hers with every furious word.
âWhen I tell you to run, I mean you better fucking run.â
Y/N shoved at his chest, fire burning in her eyes. âI can handle myself. And as you just saw, I proved it.â
âThatâs not the pointââ
âThen what is the point?â she snapped, cutting him off, her voice shaking with rage and the echo of what she had just done. âBecause from where Iâm standing, it looks like you donât actually care. You just want your little siren safe in a gilded cage. If I die, youâll just hunt down another poor soul to chain up in my place.â
The words sliced through him, sharper than any blade the assassins had drawn. Another siren? As if he could even imagine.
His throat tightened, his hand still braced against the wall beside her head. He stared at herâher trembling chest, the faint shimmer of her eyes that had glowed moments ago, the siren who had stopped death itself in its tracks for him.
âYou donât get it,â he rasped, softer now, almost broken. âI donât want another. I couldnât. Youâreââ His jaw flexed as if the words were too dangerous to release. âYouâre mine.â
Her lips parted, but no sound came out. For a moment, the storm inside him cracked open for her to glimpseâthe duty-bound prince and the man who was losing control, both clawing for dominance.
And for the first time, Y/N wasnât sure which was more dangerous: the men with swords outside⌠or the truth in Jungkookâs eyes when he said she was his.
âIâm not yours,â Y/N choked out, her voice breaking as tears streaked down her face. âI donât know what this is, but I canât bear it. Iâm a prisoner here, and yet the way I feelâŚâ She shook her head, hands clenching at her sides. âIâve never been so conflicted in my life.â
Her voice wavered, but her eyes never left his. âPlease let me go. Please let me live my life. Itâs killing meâbeing here is killing me. I wasnât meant to be chained up like some prize or to swim in a tank for your amusement.â
Jungkookâs jaw tightened, his whole frame trembling as though holding himself together cost him everything. His head screamed one thing, his chest anotherâtwo forces tearing him apart. âI wasnât meant to feel this way about you,â he said hoarsely.
Her breath caught.
âFor generations, my family has hunted your kind. Itâs tradition. Itâs duty. I was raised to see sirens as weapons, not people. So I followed tradition.â His eyes darkened, voice dropping lower. âBut Iâm the first royal to kidnap a siren and feel guilty about it.â
He stepped closer, each word weighted, as if dragging them from the depths of himself.
âThe first one to care for their siren.â
Y/Nâs throat constricted, her tears hot and fast.
Jungkook closed the space between them, his lips hovering just shy of hers, his breath mingling with hers in the silence that followed.
âThe first one to fall in love with his siren.â
Her eyes widened, her entire body trembling under the force of his confession. She couldnât move, couldnât breathe.
âButââ His voice cracked, his control unraveling as his forehead nearly touched hers. âI canât let you go. Not yet.â
âWhy?â she whispered, her voice breaking like the waves of her home.
His eyes glistened with something close to desperation. âBecause I need you. And Iâve never needed anything in my life. I was born with everythingâpower, wealth, control.â His hand brushed her cheek, trembling. âBut you can do something I can't. I need youâŚto save my father.â
------------
Wanna read the rest (smut + happy ending)? Subscribe to my BTS Patreon here OR access the FULL story here!
Duke Jungkook and Lady y/n do not think highly of each other, tension is thick when he starts courting her best friend thinking she's perfect for him, but the tension might be laced with something more underneath...
This is the same as my Jaehyun Bridgerton story, this is a BTS ver!
Full ver includes: 8.9k, Dirty dreams, unprotected sex, oral sex, dirty talk, table sex, riding, Jungkook seems like an assh0le at first who doesn't like women but gets better I promise
----------
The Duke of Aelridge was holding court beneath the wisteria-covered terrace, surrounded by gentlemen whose laughter echoed across the lawn. From her vantage by the rose hedges, Lady Y/N had not intended to eavesdropâonly to escape the cloying conversation of Lord Pembroke, who had insisted she "smiled too little for a woman of her breeding."
But what she overheard was far worse.
âWomen of the ton want scandal until they suffer it,â came the smooth, idle voice of the Duke. âThey crave attention until it costs them their virtueâor their prospects.â
A ripple of laughter. Another lord chimed in, âAnd youâd know, wouldnât you, Jeong?â
Jungkook chuckled, deep and unbothered. âIâve only ever taken whatâs freely offered. If they wish to gamble their reputations, I simply play the part expected of me.â
Y/N stiffened. Expected of me, heâd said. As if it were a performance. As if women were nothing but bored creatures desperate for his attention.
A scoff escaped before she could contain it. Sharp, unmistakable. She turned on her heel, skirts snapping, heels clicking in rapid retreat across the gravel path. She didn't hear the footsteps behind her.
âNot a fan of the truth, LadyâŚ?â
She cursed under her breath. Heâd heard her.
âI wasnât aware that hypocrisy counted as truth,â she replied without turning.
âAh, so you were listening.â
She stopped. Slowly turned. He stood a few paces behind, one brow raised, arms folded leisurely across his broad chest. Even lounging, the Duke of Aelridge looked like he was used to being obeyed.
âI wasnât listening. I was cringing,â Y/N said. âItâs astounding how men can twist self-congratulation into philosophy.â
His smile was all bite. âWould you rather I pretend otherwise? That these parties arenât a performance? That everyone here doesnât play their partâyourself included?â
âAt least I donât speak as though Iâm above it.â
âBut you act like you are.â
Her eyes flashed. âPerhaps I simply hold myself to a standard you clearly lack.â
For a moment, they just staredâneither yielding, both assessing.
Then she swept past him.
Jungkook watched her go, the irritation simmering just beneath his smooth exterior. So she thought herself untouchable? Morally superior?
Interesting.
He had no idea who she was, but later that afternoon, as he observed her walking arm in arm with the ever-charming Lady Amelia Hargrave, the dots began to connect.
Ameliaâthe darling of the ton. Gentle, sweet, and completely unaware of her friendâs sharp tongue and barbed opinions.
A small, amused smirk played at Jungkookâs lips.
If Lady Y/N thought him so awful, so predictably rakishâwell, perhaps heâd give her a reason to think so. After all, what better way to irritate a proud woman than by charming the dearest thing to her?
And Amelia Hargrave looked perfectly delightful.
------------
âI cannot believe it,â Amelia whispered, clutching Y/Nâs arm as they strolled through the rose gardens of the Hargrave estate. âThe Duke of Aelridge has called on me twice this week. Twice.â
Y/N arched a brow. âAnd the world still turns?â
âY/N.â Amelia playfully swatted her arm. âYouâre being impossible. You know what it means when a duke calls on a lady twice in the same week. Mother nearly fainted.â
âHeâs a rake, Amelia.â
Amelia laughed, waving her hand. âYou say that like itâs a confirmed diagnosis.â
âIt is,â Y/N said flatly. âI overheard him bragging about his conquests not three days ago. He spoke of women as if they were games to be played, reputations to be wagered.â
âOh, but you donât like him, do you?â Amelia grinned. âYouâre always so terribly fair, but the moment someone rubs you the wrong way, they might as well be declared villain of the realm.â
Y/N stiffened, then forced a smile. âI just donât want you hurt.â
Amelia squeezed her hand. âHeâs different with me. Gentle. Thoughtful.â
That was precisely the problem.
So Y/N made it her mission to supervise their every interaction, whether invited or not.
She âaccidentallyâ appeared at tea the next morning, sliding into the seat beside Amelia just as the Duke arrived with his signature smirk and a bouquet of pale blue hyacinths.
âLady Y/N,â he drawled. âHow...surprising.â
Y/N offered her most innocent smile. âIsnât it just?â
He said nothing, though his eyes lingered a fraction too long, jaw tight.
At the opera, when Amelia and Jungkook shared a box, Y/N insisted on accompanying them, claiming Ameliaâs mother had asked her to. She spent the entire first act loudly offering commentary on the sopranoâs pitch, just to drown out their whispered conversation.
When Jungkook tried to escort Amelia to her carriage, Y/N intercepted them with a feigned concern over a âlost glove.â When he reached for it, she let it fall again.
âOh dear,â she murmured, eyes wide with mock dismay. âSo clumsy of me.â
He bent to retrieve it with a barely contained sigh.
âYou do know what youâre doing,â he muttered under his breath as he handed it back.
âI beg your pardon?â she asked sweetly, eyes wide.
He said nothing, only glared, then turned back to Amelia with a forced smile.
But by the third eventâa garden luncheon at the Granthamsâhe broke.
Y/N was leaning against a tree, nibbling on a biscuit, her gaze flickering toward the pair seated across the lawn. Amelia looked radiant in lilac silk, head tilted toward Jungkook, who was clearly trying to focus. But his eyes kept drifting. To the edge of the clearing. To her.
She caught his eye. Raised her biscuit in mock salute. Smiled.
And he rose.
âExcuse me, Lady Amelia. Thereâs something I must attend to.â
He stalked toward Y/N, who arched a brow without moving.
âHave you nothing better to do, Lady Y/N?â he asked, low and sharp.
âThan what?â she asked. âEnjoy a biscuit? Observe the flora? Ensure the safety of a friend?â
âYouâre insufferable.â
âAnd yet here you are. Again.â
He stepped closer. She didnât move.
âWhat do you want from me?â he asked, voice low.
âNothing,â she replied, too smoothly. âBut I do wonder⌠is it difficult, pretending to court someone just to annoy me?â
His eyes narrowed. âSo you admit itâs worked.â
She took a slow bite of her biscuit. âOh, Your Grace. I never said that.â
And then she walked away, hips swaying ever so slightly, leaving the Duke of Aelridge standing beneath the trees, utterly unamused andâfar more troublingâutterly intrigued.
---------
âItâs terribly kind of him, donât you think?â Amelia beamed, folding the invitation with careful fingers. âHeâs invited us both to his country estate. The Duke! I never imagined Iâd see Aelridge Manor, let alone bepersonally welcomed there.â
Y/N hummed, her smile pleasant and entirely false. âYes. How generous of him.â
She didnât need to read the cream-colored parchment to know exactly what it said. The Duke was being cleverâthrowing open the gates of his secluded estate, inviting his would-be courtship and her ever-watchful chaperone in one move. A perfect opportunity to display his supposed charm and moral reform.
He wants my approval, she realized. As if thatâs something easily earned.
Still, refusing would only make her look more suspicious, and Ameliaâsweet, trusting Ameliaâwas already flushed with hope. So, with a tight smile and a measured nod, Y/N agreed to the trip, tucking the invitation into her reticule like a warning bell.
Aelridge Manor was, of course, beautiful.
Golden light filtered through high windows. Ivy crept across stone walls in elegant twists. The surrounding countryside seemed plucked from an oil painting: fields that rolled into the distance, a lake that glittered like glass, horses that galloped with untamed grace.
And the Duke of Aelridge stood in the doorway, smiling like a man thoroughly pleased with himself.
âLadies,â he said warmly. âWelcome. I hope the journey wasnât too difficult?â
âNot at all,â Amelia said with a curtsy. âItâs breathtaking here, Your Grace.â
Y/N curtsied after her, meeting his eyes evenly. âCharming, truly. Like a stage set. Iâm curious to see the performance.â
Jungkookâs smile didnât falter, but something in his jaw ticked.
Over the next few days, he was everything a mother would dream of for her daughter.
He rode beside Amelia during morning gallops, handed her down from carriages with a steady hand, laughed at her cleverest comments and listened with devoted attention to the most mundane observations. He took them on nature walks, invited them to private music recitals, arranged picnics on the lawn where the servants appeared just as the sunlight turned golden.
And Amelia, to Y/Nâs increasing unease, was beginning to melt.
âHeâs not what I expected,â she confided one evening, cheeks warm. âHeâs thoughtful. And quiet when he thinks no oneâs listening. Thereâs more to him, I think.â
Y/N tried not to bristle. âYes, well. Heâs a man accustomed to managing his image.â
Amelia looked at her. âWhy do you dislike him so much?â
Y/N faltered. âI donât dislike him. I simply...donât trust him.â
âYou think heâs pretending?â
Y/N hesitated. âI think men like him only reveal their sincerity when they believe no oneâs watching.â
Unfortunately, Jungkook had taken that as a challenge.
She began catching him alone more oftenâwaiting at stairwells, lingering by the garden path.
âEnjoying yourself, Lady Y/N?â he asked one morning as they crossed paths in the orchard. He held a single plum in his hand, turning it slowly between his fingers.
She tilted her head. âDo you ever tire of pretending to be perfect?â
He chuckled, tossing the fruit up and catching it. âIâm not pretending. Iâm trying. Thereâs a difference.â
âTrying to convince me or her?â
His expression sobered slightly. âBoth.â
She blinked.
âI meant what I said,â he continued. âAbout wanting your approval. I realize I may not deserve itâbut Iâm not playing a game with Amelia. I donât have a game to win anymore.â
Y/N didnât answer. She couldnât. Because for a momentâjust a momentâhe looked sincere.
And that terrified her more than any rakeâs smirk ever could.
-----------
The manor was silent.
Outside, the wind whispered through the hedges, but within Aelridgeâs grand halls, not a sound stirred. The moonlight spilled in pale strips through the tall windows as Lady Y/N padded barefoot through the kitchen, her silk nightdress trailing just above the cool tile. She clutched her shawl around her loosely, careful not to wake the maids.
She hadnât meant to wander, but sleep had evaded her for hoursâher mind a whirl of half-formed worries and something else she didnât care to name. The cool air offered some relief, though she still felt vaguely flushed.
She found a jug of water and began searching the darkened cupboards for a glass.
âCouldnât sleep?â
She froze.
The voice came from the doorway, deep and smooth and unmistakably male.
The Duke.
He stood in the threshold, backlit by moonlight, the crisp lines of his shirt unbuttoned at the top, revealing a sliver of chest. His sleeves were rolled to the elbow, forearms crossed loosely. He looked... softer somehow. Less polished. Less performed.
âApparently neither could you,â Y/N replied, straightening.
His eyes dragged over her, lingeringâjust for a secondâon the delicate silk of her dress, the way it clung to her curves, her arms bare in the dim light, the hollow of her collarbone catching the moon.
âI didnât expect company,â he said with a slight smirk, walking toward her.
âI didnât want to wake the staff,â she murmured, moving aside.
Without speaking, he reached around her, their arms brushing as his chest pressed ever-so-slightly against her back. He pulled down a crystal glass from the shelf with casual ease.
The contact was brief, but it seared.
She could feel the warmth of his body even after he stepped away to fill the glass at the basin. He handed it to her, their fingers not quite touching.
âThank you,â she said quietly.
They stood side by side, the silence stretching. She sipped, not looking at him.
âAre you uncomfortable here?â he asked, voice lower now. âYou havenât looked like yourself.â
She shook her head. âIâm fine. Just thirsty.â
He gave a small nod, but he didnât move away. Neither did she.
A pause.
Then Y/N turned slightly, her voice quiet but firm. âWhat are your intentions with Amelia?â
That caught him.
He didnât answer right away. Instead, he turned and leaned back slightly against the edge of the counter, hands braced on either side, exhaling through his nose.
âIâm getting older,â he said finally. âEventually, even a man like me must think of family. Stability.â
Y/N stared at him. âSo you chose Amelia because sheâs⌠convenient?â
âNo,â he said, sharply. âBecause sheâs kind. Loved by society. Graceful. A good match.â
âDo you like her?â
âI respect her,â he said carefully.
Y/N frowned. âThat wasnât the question.â
His eyes met hers then, and the air between them shifted.
âNo,â he said, voice barely above a whisper. âI donât... feel for her the way she might feel for me. But I could learn to. She deserves someone who can give her peace.â
âAnd you think thatâs you?â she asked, her voice softer now, a tremor of something else beneath it.
âI thought it might be,â he said. âUntil you started looking at me like that.â
Her breath caught.
âLike what?â
âLike you already know Iâm lying.â
They were far too close now. Her hand still held the half-empty glass, but her gaze was locked on his, the weight of his words crackling between them.
She didnât deny it.
Because she did know.
And suddenly, the kitchen didnât feel so cold anymore.
--------------
They didnât touch.
They didnât speak further.
After a long, simmering silence, Jungkook finally straightened and nodded once. âGoodnight, Lady Y/N.â
Her name sounded different in the dark. Warmer. Unpolished.
âGoodnight, Your Grace,â she murmured.
And then they went their separate waysâhe toward the east wing, she to the westâeach haunted by the same question neither dared ask aloud.
Morning came far too brightly.
Y/N sat with Amelia beneath the pergola, sunlight filtering through the climbing vines above. The scent of early summer hung in the airâpeonies and warm bread and something almost sickeningly sweet.
Amelia stirred her tea, humming softly. âHeâs joining us for a ride this afternoon. He said I could take Brambleâthe chestnut mare he brought back from Italy.â
Y/N thought of last nightâthe quiet in the kitchen, his voice when he said, I donât feel for her the way she might feel for me.
âHe respects you,â Y/N said slowly. âBut thatâs not the same as wanting you.â
Amelia blinked at her. âAre you saying he doesnât?â
âIâm saying⌠just be sure. Before you lose your heart to a man who doesnât know how to give his.â
They sat in silence for a moment, birdsong echoing in the trees.
âI didnât think you cared for him at all,â Amelia said softly. âBut you sound like you understand him better than anyone.â
Y/N looked away, heart beating a little too fast. âUnderstanding someone doesnât mean you trust them.â
----------
The morning was soft with warmth, a gentle breeze stirring the leaves as the horsesâ hooves crunched down the path toward the pond. Y/N rode with ease, back straight, curls loose beneath her bonnet, the basket of stale bread nestled in her lap. Amelia hummed beside her, cheeks pink with the glow of summer.
Jungkook, riding just behind, was trying very hard not to stare.
But every time Y/N shifted slightly in the saddle, the silk of her riding habit pulling tight across her bodice, the gentle bounce of her body moving with the horseâ
He cleared his throat. Hard.
It was shameful, really. Heâd invited them here to prove himself a reformed man. To show he was no longer a rake consumed by fleeting pleasures.
And yet the sight of her, graceful and unbothered, hips rocking with every strideâhe could barely think straight, just picturing her on his lap doing the same movements. His clothes felt too tight. His jaw clenched.
Itâs not just desire, he told himself. Itâs her. All of her. That maddening mouth and those eyes that see straight through me.
As they approached the pond, sunlight glittering off the water and ducks quacking greedily along the banks, Amelia suddenly slowed her horse.
âI feel faint,â she said softly. âI think I rode too fast earlier.â
Y/N was instantly concerned. âDo you want to rest? We can turn back.â
âNo, no,â Amelia waved a hand. âTruly, itâs nothing. Youâve the breadâgo on. Feed the ducks. Iâll wait in the shade just here.â
She guided her horse to a willow tree nearby, already reaching for her water flask.
Y/N hesitated, but Jungkook was already dismounting.
He moved to her horse and looked up, hand outstretched. âMay I?â
Y/N paused and then nodded, letting him lift her.
Their hands met, his palm warm and strong around hers, her waist held steady as she slid down. Her body brushed his chest just briefly. Neither spoke. When she landed, neither let goânot immediately.
Then, as if remembering themselves, they both dropped their hands at once.
Wordlessly, they walked to the pond, tearing bits of bread and tossing them into the water. The ducks surged forward with flapping wings and greedy beaks.
Y/N tossed a piece, smiling faintly. âTheyâre relentless.â
Jungkook chuckled. âLike some people I know.â
She glanced sideways. âI thought you were trying not to be relentless.â
âI am,â he said, tone softer now. âBelieve me.â
They stood for a moment in comfortable silence, the kind that felt strange between them. The water rippled gently, the ducks squabbling, but neither spokeâuntil Jungkook did.
âIâve spent years chasing⌠pleasure. Distraction. Anything to keep from feeling too much.â
Y/N turned to him.
He kept his gaze on the water. âBut it never lasts. And it never fills the quiet. My parents loved each other so much and even that ended in tragedy. I wanted to avoid love and commitment for as long as I could remember to avoid that potential pain.â
She didnât interrupt.
âBut I want something more now. Something better. I want to set a good example for my sisters. They deserve to see what a real partnership looks like, the same way I did.â He finally looked at her. âNot scandal and bitterness. But respect. Warmth. A home.â
Y/N studied him, her brow furrowed. There was no smirk. No arrogance. Just quiet, steady honesty.
âYou lost your parents young,â she said gently.
He nodded. âI was seventeen. They died within a year of each other. It turned everything upside down. My sisters needed comfort and IâŚâ he shook his head. âI didnât know how to be anyoneâs safe place.â
Y/Nâs chest tightened.
âAnd now?â she asked.
He looked at her, eyes searching.
âNow I want to be someone they can trust. Someone she can trust,â he added softly.
She didnât ask who she was. She wasnât sure she wanted the answer.
But for the first time since their unfortunate meeting beneath the wisteria, she saw something in him that couldnât be faked.
A man who wanted to be better.
Not for pride. Not for power. But for the people he loved.
She dropped another piece of bread into the water. âYou should tell Amelia that.â
âI will,â he said.
But his eyes stayed on Y/N just a little too long.
-----------
It started innocentlyâher laugh, somewhere in the back of his mind. The way sheâd looked yesterday in the sun, cheeks warm, neck glistening with a single droplet of sweat heâd wanted to trace with his tongue.
Then it shifted.
Y/N was on top of him, riding him slow and deep in the moonlight. Her silk dress was bunched at her waist, breasts bouncing freely in front of him, hair wild around her flushed face as she gasped his name.
His hands gripped her hips, fingertips digging in, his head thrown back as her slick heat squeezed around him. She leaned down, mouth brushing his ear.
âDo I still look like Iâm judging you now, Your Grace?â
He groaned in his sleep.
His hips bucked into nothing.
He woke with a jolt, sheets tangled, chest heaving.
Sweat dampened his collarbone, and his cock was painfully hard beneath the thin linen of his sleepwear. He swore, dragging a hand over his face.
This is madness.
He couldnât keep doing this. Dreaming of her. Of Y/N. Not when Amelia was so close, not when he was so close to doing the right thing.
He needed to move forward. Fast.
So that morning, Jungkook summoned a carriage. He had the perfect plan: introduce Amelia to his younger sisters. The final test. If she was to be his duchess, she would need to love what he loved. And Miri and Yuri were the center of his heart.
The girls arrived by noonâtwelve-year-old twins with matching braids, bright grins, and too much energy for any one estate to contain.
He watched with fondness as they tumbled out of the carriage, clutching books, sketch pads, and one lopsided stuffed rabbit that looked like it had survived a war.
âYuri, Miri,â he greeted, crouching slightly as they ran to him.
âJungkook!â they shrieked, throwing their arms around his neck.
Y/N and Amelia emerged from the drawing room, and he turned to them, smiling. âSurprise. I thought today might be⌠instructive.â
âAre you the lady Jungkookâs going to marry?â Miri asked instantly.
Y/N laughed. âGoodness, I hope not. Weâd drive each other mad.â
Jungkook coughed, not meeting her eyes.
Ameliaâs laugh was thin. âWell, Iâchildren can be so... lively.â
âDo you want to read with us?â Yuri asked her, holding up a dog-eared copy of The Secret Garden.
âOh, Iâm not very good with⌠young books,â Amelia said awkwardly.
Yuri then turned to y/n, "will you read with us?"
Y/N smiled and stepped in smoothly. âI used to read that under my blankets with a candle. Letâs find a shady tree.â
She took the girls by the hand and led them outside, their voices already animatedâtalking about secret places and garden walls and what sort of flowers a princess would plant.
Jungkook stood beside Amelia, watching them.
Y/N sat cross-legged in the grass, skirt spread beneath her, unbothered by the sun or her posture, listening with genuine interest as Yuri explained the entire plot of a fantasy book she loved.
Miri tugged at her braid absentmindedly and leaned her head against Y/Nâs shoulder, and Y/N didnât flinch. She wrapped an arm around the girl with ease, as if sheâd done it a hundred times before.
Amelia, still standing stiffly, shaded herself beneath the veranda.
âAre they always so⌠loud?â she asked.
âTheyâre twelve,â Jungkook said, keeping his tone neutral.
âTheyâre sweet,â she added quickly. âI just never had much experience with children, I don't really know how to talk to them.â
He nodded, but his eyes stayed fixed on the scene beyond the glass.
Y/N was laughing at something Miri said, throwing her head back in a way that made his chest ache. Her hands were expressive, her posture relaxed, her interest sincere.
She wasnât performing.
She was just being.
And the realization hit him like a punch to the gut.
The woman he thought he should want was standing next to him.
But the woman he couldnât stop dreaming aboutâthe woman who looked so natural in the role he thought Amelia was perfect forâwas playing tag with his sisters in the sun.
And heâd never wanted anything more in his life.
------------
Amelia had always been the picture of calm decorum. She knew how to accept compliments with a blush, how to speak without offense, how to exist within the bounds of what society called admirable.
She knew how to be the kind of woman a Duke could marry.
So she had been patientâwatchful, evenâsince the twins arrived.
At first, she thought she was imagining it: the way Jungkookâs eyes followed Y/N across the lawn as she chased Miri with a bundle of wildflowers in her hands, how his smile pulled wider when Y/Nâs voice entered a room, louder and unfiltered. He never smiled like that with her. Not even once.
Then she began to notice subtler things.
How Jungkookâs throat bobbed slightly whenever Y/N got too close, how his fingers flexed at his sides when Y/N tossed a teasing comment his way. How he never interrupted her when they arguedâin fact, he seemed to like it. Almost like he craved that friction, needed the bite of her words to stay engaged.
When Amelia spoke, he listened politely, nodded, sometimes even complimented her.
But he never reacted to her.
Not like that.
Not the way he looked at Y/N as if she were something untameable and beautiful, something dangerous and necessary all at once.
And then came the evening.
The sun was setting low, brushing gold across the countryside. They were walking togetherâAmelia on Jungkookâs left, Y/N on his right. The twins had been sent inside for bath time, the air warm and pleasant, filled with the scent of honeysuckle and fresh grass.
Amelia had just turned to ask a question when she heard itâthe thunder of hooves.
A horse. Untethered. Racing toward them down the path, eyes wild, panic in its gait.
There wasnât time to scream. Barely time to think.
Jungkook moved instantly.
One arm wrapped around Ameliaâs waist, yanking her backward. The other slammed into Y/Nâs side, dragging her down with him, twisting his body so that he landed hard in the dirtânot her.
Then he rolled them over and shielded her completely. His hand cupped the back of her head, the other braced near her hip, keeping her pinned beneath him but unhurt.
Dust swirled around them, the horse galloping past with a furious cry before disappearing into the trees.
Silence.
Then: heavy breathing.
Y/Nâs chest heaved beneath him, her eyes wide, her fingers tangled in the folds of his shirt where she mustâve grabbed him on instinct.
Their faces were close. Too close.
His breath fanned over her lips, his gaze flickering from her mouth to her eyes and back again. She didnât move.
Neither did he.
The world slowed.
And thenâ
Jungkook cleared his throat roughly and pushed up off her.
âS-sorry,â he muttered, offering a hand.
She took it, her cheeks flushed.
He helped her up, then turned to Amelia, who was brushing herself off more shakily.
âAre you both alright? We got lucky the wild thing didn't trample usâ he asked, voice low and tight.
Amelia nodded, but her heart wasnât in her chest anymoreâit was somewhere far away, aching, already grieving.
The walk back to the manor was quiet.
Y/N glanced at Jungkook once. He didnât meet her eyes.
Amelia didnât speak until they reached the terrace steps.
âYour Grace,â she said softly, âMay I speak with you?â
He turned to her, brow furrowed. âOf course.â
She gave a small nod, but her eyes were distant, and her smileâso practicedâwobbled for the first time.
Because in that moment, all the little signs werenât little anymore.
They were loud.
And she finally understood the one thing Jungkook wouldnât say out loud.
He didnât want her. He never had.
The sitting room was dim, lit only by the flicker of a low-burning lamp. Amelia stood near the window, arms crossed loosely, her posture calmâbut her voice held a quiet intensity.
âYou covered her with your body,â she said softly, not looking at Jungkook. âYou didnât even think twice.â
Jungkook froze in the doorway, guilt bleeding through his expression.
âIâI just acted,â he said weakly.
âNo,â she said, finally turning to face him. âYou instinctively acted. And your instinct was to protect her.â She let out a soft breath. âIt just confirmed what Iâve been trying to ignore.â
His silence was louder than anything he couldâve said.
âYouâre in love with her.â
Jungkook didnât respond. He didnât move. But his face said everything.
Her voice wavered, just slightly. âI need you to be honest with me, not sorry for the truth. Was any of it real? Any of this?â
Jungkook lowered his eyes. âIn the beginning⌠yes. I meant to court you. Marry you. I thought you were the right choice. That it would be simple. Good.â
âAnd now?â
He looked up at her, pain evident. âIt didnât work out that way.â
Amelia gave a sad smile. âNo. It didnât.â
She paused, then turned toward the hallway.
âY/N?â she called out.
Y/N appeared hesitantly, fingers still slightly dusted with flour from helping the twins bake. Her eyes flicked between them, alarmed.
âIs everything alright?â she asked, stepping inside slowly.
Amelia looked at herâreally looked. And for the first time, saw clearly what had been there all along.
Not scandal. Not betrayal.
Just chemistry. Depth. Longing that had been hiding behind every jab and bicker and sideways glance.
Amelia smiled. It didnât quite reach her eyes, but it was full of warmth nonetheless.
âIâm leaving.â
Y/N blinked. âWhat? Why?â
âI donât belong here,â Amelia said gently. âAnd itâs time I stopped pretending I did.â
Y/N shook her head, rushing forward. âAmeliaâno. Please. This isnâtâhe and Iâweâre notââ
âYou are,â Amelia interrupted, her tone soft but unwavering. âYou just havenât admitted it yet.â
Y/N faltered, her eyes wide with guilt and confusion.
âI shouldâve seen it sooner,â Amelia continued, brushing a hand gently down her friendâs arm. âBut I see it now. And Iâm not angry. Iâm just⌠stepping aside.â
Tears threatened behind Y/Nâs eyes. âYou donât have toââ
âI do,â Amelia said firmly. âBecause I believe in love, Y/N. And you twoâwhatever this is between youâitâs not ordinary. Itâs real.â
She turned toward Jungkook, nodding once.
âBe better than your reputation,â she said. âShe deserves that.â
Then she kissed Y/Nâs cheek, offered them both a last kind smile, and quietly walked out of the room.
The door shut softly behind her.
Leaving Jungkook and Y/N alone.
In silence.
In tension.
In something far too big to name yet.
Y/Nâs eyes snapped open, sharp and furious.
âWhat did you say to her?â she demanded, voice rising as she rounded on Jungkook.
He met her glare evenly but sighed. âItâs not my fault.â
She scoffed, stepping back, tension crackling in every inch of her frame. âNo, itâs not. She saw through everything. She's the first person of the three to be honest.â
Jungkookâs jaw tightened but he said nothing.
Y/N shook her head, the anger boiling just beneath the surface. âIâm leaving.â
She turned on her heel, intent on storming out of the room.
But before she could get far, a strong hand caught her wrist.
He pulled her back until she crashed into him, breath hitching at the closeness, her pulse thunderous.
His voice dropped to something softer, more vulnerable. âPlease⌠just give me a chance.â
--------------
Wanna read the rest (smut + happy ending)? Subscribe to my BTS Patreon here OR access the FULL story here!